#Phone sex fully realized
Note
So the Freddy Krueger tongue phone scene pops up in my mind every once in a while, and I NEED to know if anyone has written a fic using that. It's so- 😫
Oh Juice! So funny you asked this because I was actually planning on doing this because I have not seen a single person do this yet which is honestly a fucking crime, right?! You gave me the perfect in and excuse to write this! I am counting this as a belated birthday gift to me but I hope you all love it too! Shout out to @lucifers-horror-harem for the title! Let’s not waste time, let’s fucking GO!
—
Rating. Explicit. Length. 2.7K. Freddy Krueger X GN! AFAB! Reader. No Pronouns Specified. Warnings: Mentions Of Murder. Mentions Of Gore. Mentions Of Death. Sleep Deprivation. Tension. Fear Play. Sexual Frustration. Dirty Talk. Praise. Masturbation. Degradation. Taunting. Teasing. Banter. Begging. Oral Sex. Tougue Fucking. Face (Phone?) Riding. Phone Sex. Orgasm Denial. Edging. Squirting. Giving Freddy A Taste Of His Own Medicine.
—
Tongue Tied.
—
Your life used to be simple.
Things were real fucking easy prior to this mess. Usual life stuff, college, job, friends, you know, an average life but one that you loved because you foraged it yourself, it was yours.
It didn’t feel like that lately however, as of late it feels as if your very existence was threatened to be ripped from your grip, even as you clawed desperately to hold it close and maintain it. The start of it happened with a friend complaining of nightmares kicked it off, you had been having some yourself but passed it off on tests and life stress, until your friend died under very mysterious circumstances. And she wasn’t the only one.
Multiple people in your town started dying, your own nightmares ramped up, worsened, you didn’t want to sleep, you couldn’t, by now you had figured out that sleeping would spell your end and you weren’t going to take that lying down.
The connecting thread in all your nightmares was a man, no, a monster, a demon, an awful and evil creature hell bent on ruining and destroying everything and everyone in his path. Horribly burnt and somehow even more horribly dressed, he told terrible jokes and invaded your personal space, he knew all your worst fears and taunted you relentlessly. He seemed to get off on playing with his food, namely you, and drawing this out. He made you feel so unsteady, terrified and unsafe. He loved your uncomfortability, loved how your face twists and betrays your emotions. Lets him in on all your thoughts and feelings.
Your own home, your own room, your own fucking bed, a sanctuary, a haven from the shit of the outside world had been twisted into a space that instead bred nightmares simply by occupying it.
It made you on edge, made your blood run cold and made you want to cry and scream. It made you want to fucking break something.
But were you going to tolerate this? Letting this crispy asshole annihilate your life when it was just truly beginning? Gutting you open with some cheesy pun, laughing all the while as he played in your intestines? As fucking if. No way, you were going to get him, you had a plan, you were going to fuck him up before he ever had the chance to do it to you.
You had to act soon. Your grades and job suffered, you were so tired all the time that micro naps were impossible to avoid, your eyes were always burning, limbs heavy and steps sluggish. You have to stop him.
So you intended to take action, who knows how many more nights you might be able to survive, you were thoroughly exhausted and tonight might be your last shot. You were going to set a loud alarm, fall asleep, find him and drag him into reality. No fucking dream demon bullshit, no powers, just you and him and you think with the traps you set up that you have a damn good shot at getting him.
You had everything all set up and you were feeling determined, ready. More than all that though, you had to admit, you were frustrated. Not just mentally, you were very frustrated mentally, but physically. You were so fucking pent up, you had been so distracted and busy and dealing with a million other things it feels like way too long since you had last gotten off and it was weighing on you.
It made you worried.
It was an unnecessary distraction, one you feared might hinder your performance tonight, you needed your wits about you, a clear head. That is why you thought that getting yourself off before trying to enact your plan was probably a wise call to make.
You settled into your bed, got under the covers, lights still low as you decided to take care of that little problem, you weren’t going to let something as silly and simple as not taking care of your physical needs lead to your death.
So you took some time and some care. You couldn’t take as long as you usually might like to but you did want to ensure that you came hard as fuck and really satisfied yourself. Hands started high and skimmed down your sides, lower and lower, fingers over your hips and into your pyjama shorts. You find your underwear damp just as they always are lately, your fingers press in just the right spot and it makes your hips stir in response. You start to rub slow and soft circles, the pleasurable heat sparks low inside of you, one thought is clear, that thought of course being, “Fuck I needed this.”
You touched harder, more pressure, you wanted to speed it a long, now that you got started you couldn’t stop, you were truly aware of just how needy you were. No hope of slowing down, you circled harder, eyes falling closed and back arching as the sensation built. A soft curse leaves your lips, thoughts flit through your mind, disjointed images and fantasies, hot thoughts that never fail to make you clench and throb, they expedite the process even further. You pant softly as your hand works, fingers never slowing, you were going to get there in record time at this rate.
The thought of a strong hand on your throat and a thick thigh between your own for you to grind on makes you gasp, dragged right to the edge, just a little more and you’d be there. Mental clarity, peace, your life back, a good night’s sleep, it was all within reach and you bite your bottom lip, a few more passes of your fingers and the tension would break, pleasure would overtake and you’d finally, blissfully cu-
The phone on your bedside table rang loud and clear and it caused your hand to pull back and you to sit up.
Your heart was pounding as you looked over your shoulder to the phone, who the fuck was calling right now? You couldn’t deal with this! You had far too much to do, also you didn’t want to talk to whoever it was when they so rudely cut your pleasure short and inadvertently made you edge that hard by calling. So you leaned over and ripped the cord free from the wall with a huff, you wrapped the cord around the phone for good measure before slamming it back down. Whoever it was, it couldn’t be more important than you taking your life back, hell, it couldn’t be more important than you getting off.
You fall back against the pillows, your hand slips back into your shorts, eyes closing, you work to conjure up some of those really hot images and get back what you lost. Your mood was definitely soured, that was going to be a stellar orgasm that was stolen, you’d have to seriously try to get back into that head space, a piss off when you had so much to accomplish tonight.
Just as you were starting to fall back into it, just as it was beginning to feel good again, when you had hope of a halfway decent orgasm, the phone, inexplicably, rang again.
This time you weren’t angry. You were scared and confused. You sat up slowly, looked at the phone next to you and it rang again. And again. How was that possible when you unplugged it? You ripped the cord out of the wall for fucks sake.
You shifted onto your knees, you picked up the phone and unwrapped the cord slowly, it rang once more and once the cord was free you picked up the phone, brought it up with shaking fingers to your ear, a soft, “Hello?”
You hear that voice that refused to leave your head, the same one that had haunted your dreams and echoed along the walls of your skull. That deep voice, teasing and taunting, sickening and cloying, “Did I hear something about needin’ some head?”
Before you could even register what he said you felt it, hot and wet and slimy, your eyes widened as you pulled the phone away to see the mouth piece was replaced with an actual mouth, his mouth. Burnt lips and chin, impossibly long tongue, there was saliva on your cheek and he was laughing over his dumb joke you just caught up with. You thought masturbating would clear your head, something he must have clearly overheard for him to make such a crude joke about it.
You got too comfortable and fell asleep while touching yourself.
You were already dreaming.
He was still laughing over his lame joke, you were still clutching the phone and the fear dissipated, anger took over once more. This sick fuck was ruining your life and laughing about it, over the effect he had on you, the choke hold he had on your very existence, your suffering, to him? Was laughable.
You hated him.
Hated what he had taken from you, the damage done, the lives and sleep lost and even if it was stupid and petty, yes over the one small pleasurable act you tried to do for yourself in nearly two weeks of putting up with his shit.
The thought hits all at once as his laughter is slowing down. This fucker had taken so much, why don’t you take something from him and give something to yourself at the exact same time.
This asshole was making jokes about head, huh? Why not hold him to it and have him put his money where his mouth was. You held the phone tighter, you sat up, your other hand came down and you yanked, taking your shorts and soaked underwear down with one smooth move. The clothing now bunched around your knees, your other hand wrapped around the phone and you brought it down, you settled yourself, straddling the phone so his tongue was right where you needed it.
You begin to hear him question what you were doing and you bring yourself the rest of the way, soaked lips against his, a buck of your hips, grinding yourself on the part of the phone that had been morphed to match the lower half of his face. “You wanna give me head, huh Krueger? Here’s your fucking chance.”
You thought that this could be the one thing to shut him up, you were practically suffocating his mouth with your slick cunt but no, the speaker of the phone was uncovered and in a shocking turn of events his voice came through the earpiece loud and clear. “Ooh see this is why I fucking like you! So much fight in you.”
“Yeah, yeah, M’ something real special.” You breathed as you moved your hips again, “If you’re gonna bore me by talking on and on, the least you can do is get to eating.”
“Touchy, touchy. I know you’re really pent up, huh?” He did finally start putting that mouth to good use, beginning to slide his tongue down, prodding at your soaked hole. A hum as he tasted you before working back up and flicking over your clit in a way that made your thighs tense immediately.
You let out a half-laugh-half-moan, yeah pent up was putting it lightly. You didn’t acknowledge it, instead moaning out, “There you go, keep goin’.”
“You are so fucking nasty. I don’t think anyone else would think to pull this. Most people would be terrified or disgusted.” For once, you found his voice wasn’t grating to you. It was actually good, the tone of it was helping you, it was turning you on. Never let it be said the man couldn't multi-task. Only he could eat you out like this and keep trash talking.
The fire is fanned, the pleasure spikes as his tongue circles your sensitive clit, eyes falling closed as a shuddering breath is expelled, fuck he was really good with his mouth. Good to know he could do more than just run it to annoy you.
Another laugh, “Not you though, here you are, humping like a bitch, desperate to get off.” He taunted and you bit your bottom lip, a nod with a hum. “Mmmf, shit, you a-ahhn! Actually aren’t half bad.”
He scoffed, “Half-bad?! Don’t pretend it isn’t the best you’ve ever fucking had, whore.” He sounded genuinely offended and you laughed. You weren't about to pay him any compliments, last thing he needs is a bigger ego.
You ground on his mouth again, he was giving you the perfect in, you taunted him further. “Best I’ve everrrr had?” A mix of a laugh and gasp as his lips closed around your clit and sucked deeply, “Harrr-hardly, give you a solid, ugh, five out of ten.”
There was an animalistic and inhuman growl that rang out from the phone, he questioned, “Five?”
Your eyes closed, a hum as your head tipped back, a nod, “Mmf five. Whatcha gonna do about it, huh?” You were panting, rocking along with the effort of his mouth that was steadily increasing, “You gonnahhh, prove me wrong?”
There was no smart or biting retort, instead just his tongue sliding inside of you, long and thick, reaching far deeper than any normal tongue should be able to. You moaned loudly in surprise, he curled it inside of you, touched those spots that no one other than you had ever been able to manipulate quite right. And there was something else on top of that, somehow, the movement, the tight circles wound over your clit didn’t pause or break stride or stop. How the fuck was he doing this?
Did he split his tongue? Forked it like the demon you knew he was?
That shouldn’t get to you, but it did, him so wanting to prove you wrong, so wanting to get you off as good as possible he shapeshifted himself to better accomplish that goal without a second thought.
You were leaking obscenely, slick and his spit running down your inner thighs, whole body was trembling in less than five minutes, more dirty talk spills from the ear piece but you aren’t that focused on it, can barely register it but some do break through.
Compliments, praise and degradation over how good you tasted, what a freak you were for being so into this and getting off so hard, right now he was going on about how you sounded. You were moaning incoherently, totally out of breath, shaking as you were getting close, sucking down a deep breath you breathed, “Fuck, don-don’t stop, m’ gonna cum-”
A breathy laugh leaves the phone under you, “Yeah? Gonna fuckin’ cum so soon?”
You nodded, huffing out, annoyed, “Yea-yeah, fuck-” He taunted more, “What happened to all that big talk?”
Another idea hit and you employed it immediately.
“Hey Krueger?” You asked, clit throbbing on his tongue, so close, just about there, he asked, “Yeah sweetheart?”
Both of your hands closed over the top of the phone muffling where his voice had been coming out. “Shut. Up.”
You bucked your hips one more time, that last grind as his tongue flexed inside and he sucked on that most sensitive part of you and you spilled over and cum with an ample gush into his mouth. It was so worth the wait it was insane, back arching, hands gripping so hard that you feared you might shatter the plastic of the phone in your palms.
You know he is saying something else, can feel the vibrations and hear the muffled attempts of whatever he was saying as you continue to hump his mouth, riding out your orgasm for a blissfully long time. You don’t know how long it went on for but when you fell onto your side, off of the phone, panting, trying to catch your breath, you were totally slick with sweat and your thighs were a mess.
Your legs were still trembling, arms thrown over your eyes, you heard the voice ring out from the phone, “So was that still a five?”
A smile crossed your face as you sat up, arms moving slowly, still sluggish from how hard you came, you picked up the phone, it was sticky with sweat and squirt and spit, you responded to him, still holding the phone away from your face.
“Awe Freddy. No, no, of course it’s not a five anymore.” You reassured and he purred out in question, “Then what is it doll?”
You grinned so wide it nearly hurt as you said, fingering the coiled phone cord, “You really earned this rating, solid effort.”
You let it hang for a moment, building tension, making him wait before you said, smile clear in your tone. “Five point five outta ten.” And then you slammed the phone back down onto the receiver and the exclamation of muffled pain from that action made you laugh so hard you were soon out of breath once again.
#Large-juice#BHF asks#BHF writing#slasher x reader#Freddy Krueger X Reader#FINALLY#Phone sex fully realized#We needed this one eh?#I hope you allllll love it
289 notes
·
View notes
Text
MONEY HONEY! — ☆ GOJO SATORU.
➤ popstar!gojo masterlist
headline. fucking your client wasn’t on your bucket list. the famous popstar 'toru' says he can’t perform because of issues he’s having with his voice. but he finds another way to warm up his vocal cords—it involves being between your legs.
word count. 4.2k
warnings. fem! reader, popstar!gojo, pwp, unprotected sex, modern au, he's a whiney brat, overstim, degradation, praise, semi public, impact play, cunnilingus, fingering.
an. lol this was fun 2 write !! ty @osaemu as always for beta'ing
“…nono, you don’t understand. i can’t go out there, i just…can’t—!” gojo mutters, and he’s pacing back and forth. talk about a drama queen. to think you had to deal with this every day, being the infamous satoru gojo’s personal assistant was never an easy task. his attire was…quite enthralling to say the least. gojo was draped up in a sheeny black one-piece with rhinestones attached in a few places, he always had his outfits designed a certain way. not too tight, not too big.
you sat on the sofa, taking a sip of a latte he bought you as a thanks for saving him to deal with the hoards of paparazzi that practically lived outside the stadium back-way entrance.
“satoru, you do this before every show,” you sigh, glancing at him. you couldn’t lie to yourself, he was strikingly handsome. gojo’s hair was a tad bit messy and ruffled. it was a slight v-cut towards his chest to show a bit of skin. his fangirls always went wild over the most minimal things such as that. “you do realize you’re supposed to be performing in front of 10,000 people? canceling right before a show isn’t a good l—”
“i know…i know,” he pouts, and he’s so unserious, you sort of found it hard to believe this was a millionaire pop star who’s such a household name. gojo lets off a loud sigh before walking towards you with a sheepish grin. “these cough drops you’ve been givinʼ me haven’t done shit.”
“really...” you deadpan, casually giving him nothing but a sly eye roll.
gojo sulks and he’s just a few feet apart from you now. “mhm…really,” he says, and the slight rasp in his voice catches your attention. his earpiece was still on, as well with his mic that hung just barely underneath his chin. “i did research though. about other methods that help with heh, um vocal fry..”
you stare up at the popstar, and he’s returning the gaze…as if he was trying to hide the smile that was already forming against his pink lips. you don’t give him an answer and this time, he’s the one to roll his eyes.
“…well since you asked so nicely,” he grumbles, the same pout going against his face before he pulls out his phone. gojo scrolls a thumb down against his bright screen before clearing his throat. “hm, according to this totally accurate article, it says… to fully recover from vocal fry, a guy must uh, receive a special treat within a woman’s—”
you blankly stare at him, already second-guessing his fake response. “just say you want to eat me out, satoru.”
“wha— where’d you get that impression?” he plays dumb, furrowing his eyebrows and cowardly looks around the room. a few seconds go by before he shrugs, speaking quickly, defeated. “….fine i wanna eat you out. hmph.”
you turn your head for a brief moment, hearing the defending roars of the crowd just a few areas down from the dressing room the two of you currently stayed in. “maybe after your show, they're chanting for y—”
“they can wait,” he frowns, and he turns you around, two hands softly holding onto your shoulders. gojo remained with a pout, bottom lip just slightly tucking underneath the top one. “i can’t.”
the both of you grow quiet for a long moment, and gojo seems serious—dramatic, but serious. you and him both exchanged sensual eye contact, and you were so close to gojo that you could practically smell the strong cinnamon scent of his intoxicating cologne. the popstar smooths his lips together before briefly shifting his eyes down at the floor and then back up at you.
“five minutes…five minutes, that isn't too long is it?” he stammers, and the gaze the two of you made starts to get more and more intense. “i won’t get into too much trouble if it's just five minutes right?”
“you’re insufferable.” you mumble, letting off a soft sigh. “okay, five minutes. if you say this helps with your—vocal whatever.”
not much to your surprise, five minutes turned into half an hour.
you held back a moan the sudden second you felt gojo’s warm tongue swiftly lap against your drenched folds. he made you wriggle against him, and you maintained a rough grip against the laid-back sofa.
“s-satoru,” you’d whimper out, gasping at how sloppy he was. you were prompt up in such a position to where you were bent over the arm part of the couch, skirt lifted, fishnets just barely pulled down, and the most vulgar expression. “oh my g-goddd, you're gonna make the others outside h-hear.”
“you’ll just have to be a little more quiet, assistant,” he whispers, cool breath fanning against your pussy. perhaps this was unprofessional, no it was very unprofessional. a plethora of following consequences started to race through your mind. “what time is it?”
you moaned, reaching near the wooden half table for his watch and read the time, “um.. quarter past eight.”
“aw man,” he sulks, softly licking the your tender pulsating numb with the very tip of his tongue. with a quick second, he maneuvers circles all over your clit to feel you squirm and jitter against him. “that much time passed? can’t stand rushing…”
as you cling onto the fluffed couch, your black pencil skirt that was just sluggishly raised up and yet, you continued to gnaw the inside of your lip from the feelings of his tongue, entirely sloppy.
the slurps that exited from his mouth had your bottom lip quivering in such desire. you craved more, the way he swirled and curved the length of his tongue throughout your pussy earned umpteen gasps and whines from you.
“s—satoru,” you’d croak out, and he’s casually taking the time to make out with your folds. languidly, your slick race down his chin, and between breaks to breathe, he'd lap up his tongue before diving back in. “fuck, ‘m gonna cum again, think ‘m gonna cum..”
“wait a little longer, yeah?” he murmurs, grabbing the fat of your ass with two rough hands. you felt bundles of butterflies stir inside your stomach, feeling gojo’s nose swipe against your folds for a few jiffs. “let me eat, haven't had a good meal all fuckin’ day.”
you swallowed, not even facing him but you could practically see the grin stretching across his lips. “and…and who’s fault was that?”
he chuckles, warm breath fanning against your cunt. “okay, you have a point,” and your thighs feel feverish—you’re so hot, and not because of the sudden humidity wafting around the small dressing room.
the popstar lolls out his tongue, humming before you moan, feeling him lick your pussy in a straight direction. “mhm, this is better than anything else though.”
you were about to speak, but all that did was make you let out a shaky whine. the smooth pads of his thumbs graze against both parts of your ass as he continued to eat you out like a starved man. it was as if time stood still, your mouth grew exceedingly dry and your legs felt like they could barely stand up on their own.
“sa..satoru,” you once more repeated, not knowing how long you could last. simply, his tongue was dangerous—god, it was just the way he moved it in every direction.
he knew where to lick, where to suck, and even nibble. gojo found himself tickling his tongue against your little nub before sucking on it. all to hear you cry out in desperation. cacophonies of whimpers depart from your glossed lips such as, ‘satoru,’ ‘please-please,’ and ‘m gonna c-cum.’
there was no denying, gojo had you an entire stammering mess. you found yourself even questioning how this became, the two of you were never intimate. although, there's always been steamy moments between the two of you.
for instance, there was a moment where gojo took you with him to the hot springs while he was on tour…which non-surprisingly led to a hot make-out sesh. that was a few months ago, and the two of you decided to not think much of it. of course though, there are always assumptions being made about the two of you—always from the nosy journalists and interviewers.
each interview, it’d always be questions they’d ask about the precious little assistant that’s essentially attached by the hip to the famous gojo satoru.
“are you and that girl exclusive yet?”
“how long have you two seen each other?”
“please. describe to us. what’s she like in b—”
they’d get more perverted each time. alas, gojo always loathed it whenever the press referred to you as ‘that’ girl.
his jaw would always clench in sheer annoyance. perhaps he didn't have the right to feel that way, but he was somewhat protective over you. it wasn't like you were his bodyguard or anything clearly, but still. he always liked how you treated him just like you’d treat anyone else.
“satoru..” you'd cut him off from his deep thoughts. “your phone keeps beeping.”
“huuuuh?” he grouches, ears perking at the annoying screech of his device. gojo’s thumbs remain against both edges of your ass before he breaks off his lips, a long string of his own saliva running down your slit. “oh, can you hand it to me?”
he's so nonchalant, and with your back still arched, you lightly fling his phone towards him.
he grumbles.
picking up the phone, typing in his twenty one digit passcode of ‘sexymansexyspraycan69’ before with a click, it unlocks. gojo darts his eyes towards his phone and hums at the five messages left from his manager, kento nanami.
‘Greetings. Where are you? Message me Ass.’
‘ASAP. Autocorrect.’
‘Your fans think your dead.’
‘Don’t tell me you're busy with that assistant of yours again.’
‘When your sales start going low, don't blame me.’
and many more unread, “blah blah yeah yeah,” gojo murmurs, skimming through the loads of unread gray bubbled messages. “nothing important. geez, can't have a single moment to myself.”
you were so close to orgasming and that's when gojo flips you over to face him—you're panting and he flashes you a soft smile, leaning in to kiss your forehead. “aw, waiting for me?” he whispers, bringing a gentle kiss towards the inner corner of your neck. his touch was immensely warm, something you just couldn't describe. “you wanna cum don't you, baby?
“m-mhmm.” was all you could manage out, wrapping your arms around him as he got right between you. gojo continues to trail kisses down your neck before chuckling.
“use those words, c’mon. don't be shy. i wanna hear ya tell me what you want.”
the way he was such a tease, you couldn't stand him, then again you could. so annoying, gojo’s warmth of his performing outfit brushed against your skin. the perfectly knitted fabric of it dancing against your skin as he inched closer towards you. “tell me how much of a messy girl you wanna be.”
“i—” you started, and he took a moment to stare into your eyes. gojo looked so pretty, smug yes, but pretty. long lashes each time he blinked, fluttering against him. whenever he showcased that well-known cheeky smile of his, his dimples would poke right against his lips. “i-i wanna cum. please, lemme cum, ‘toru..”
“pretty girllll wants to cummmm,” he sings in a playful melodic tune. again, you couldn't stand him. singing right in the middle of something so intimate. gojo runs a hand down your buttoned-up shirt before chuckling. “hm, i suppose. go ahead, let go fʼr me.”
once you do, immediately your vision turns dizzy. all you saw was a few blotches of white, and it feels so good that the feelings have you biting down on your lip. gojo leans into your neck, whispering sweet nothings against you while giving your ass a soft caress.
“good girl, just let go…yeah,” he purrs, giving your collarbone a gentle suck. you taste so sweet to him. you're addicting, simple as that. like candy he can't get enough of.
gojo satoru had a sweet tooth for you, there was no doubt about it. “fuck, i can just suck on you all day,” he utters in a low voice, and his warm hands part your thighs so he can get a bit more between you. “i need more…fuck the fans, i need you.”
“idiot, don’t say that..” you moan, and he's kissing all down the crevices of your neck again. gojo’s lips against your tender skin gave you chills. even still, you were so hot, from the neck down. it felt amazing, the feeling of him sucking and kissing against your skin to such a point that you're just throbbing. “t-they’re waiting for you.”
“they can keep waiting,” he smiles, leaning down to kiss near your chest, moving the exclusive backstage lanyard pass away with a slight grip. “damn, you don't know how hard i’ve been during rehearsal. i—i think about you, you know?”
you gawk up at him as his body towers over you, his costume glimmers in the light before he starts to peel it off carefully. you were taken by surprise so you mutter, “you…you do?”
“well yeah girl,” he rolls his eyes, such sass in his tone, following with the low rasp that hid underneath his voice. “you drive me crazy in the worst way.”
“the feeling’s mutual, popstar.” you utter, a glint in your eye.
“hmpf. now that i was nice enough to let you cum, you decide to be a brat, huh?” he raises a brow, using two fingers to brush his mic piece aside.
a coyish grin goes against your lips. “sorry. are you gonna do anything about it?”
“…shut up..” he grumbles, and he does.
pretty much, you then found yourself on your hands and knees on the couch, feeling gojo caress your ass briefly before meeting the mounds of your skin with a mean spank.
you suck in shortened breath. “ooh,” he says as you moan in unison of the light thwack. “you get off on spanks, huh?” he utters in a grouse, the feeling of his palm kissing against your skin making you continuously pulse.
“n-no.” you spat.
“liar,” he matches your snarky tone, and you let off a gasp once you feel him finally rub the tip of his dick against your folds. gojo grows abnormally quiet the minute your slick coats his length freely. “fuckkk,” he sighs, eyes closing for a short second. you teasingly wriggled your ass against him and he spanks you again. “you’re so impatient, wait.”
“do you even know how to fuck?” you slip out, and you held back a giggle. perhaps you shouldn't have said that, your thoughts did speak way more than they should anyway.
gojo’s eyebrows curl into a furrow, and his voice genuinely sounds offended. “wha—?! of course i do.”
“just asking.” you tease.
“just asking,” he mocks your tone, completely butchering it purposely and gojo slowly starts to make his way inside of your tight pussy. he's gradually moving himself in, and you let off a moan before he continues, “yeah. shut the f-fuck up.”
a small grin stretches against your lips, because you hear how gojo stutters whilst sinking inches into you. even while trying to be mean and degrading, he was so close to moaning himself. it was simply adorable. you maintained a mere pristine arch while biting the inside of your cheek once more.
“you're s-so wet ‘n sloppy,” he huffs out a groan, and the squelches your pussy made against him was simply enticing. for a second, you grew mute once you gave your own body a listen. just the faint sounds of gojo’s jagged breathing, “f-fuck, ‘s good. keep facing that way, just like that. good.”
gojo’s touch against your spine was purely gossamer.
he was soft, gentle, delicate.
yet the minute he started to create a pace with his rollicked hips, he couldn't contain himself. the way his dick probed throughout your walls, you kissed your teeth in longing—just for him to just hurry.
gojo was always such a tease, the fat plump head of his cock dabbing against your pussy.
“s-stop playing and just put it in.” you moaned, growing impatient by the mile.
“heh, you know what they say,” he mumbles, you pulse even more once you feel him slide in about a single inch or two…only to then go right back out. “patience is a virgin.”
“…it’s virtue.”
“that’s what i sai—”
“just fuck me.” you whined.
gojo giggles, and finally, he starts up his slovenly pace again. he grips onto your hips before sighing. he takes note of the way you progressively suck him in.
you linger over the couch, the fabric of your own pencil skirt just hovering over your waist before gojo starts to sway his hips.
you had to stop yourself from being so noisy, executives were probably in the other room.
some kind of meeting perhaps occurring, yet here you were, happily entangled with your client. such thick inches he was dumping into you had nearly drooling. gojo’s base was rotund and fat, thwacking and thwacking against you to where you're so dizzy.
“f-fuck, ‘toru.. ‘s good.” you whined, every few seconds he’d smack your ass to watch your ass jiggle with such recoil. it was one of his favorite moments to witness. as your lips stuck together, your thighs already felt weak and tremulous.
“damn girl…didn't expect you to s-start throwin’ yourself back again me,” he sibilates, and for a concise moment his head goes back. a groan flies past his glossed pink lips as your ass continued to thrash against him. “you're such a needy girl. tryna…f-fuck me back..”
the way his voice unintentionally got low whenever he was in such a trance had you throbbing, such convulses making you nearly weak in the knees.
to you, the feeling was indescribable. such pools of heat ran between your legs the more his thrusts picked up.
his dick reached every spot, so much so being precise—you felt the curve of his length analyze all throughout your inner walls. it didn't miss a spot, he reached deep and you let off the cutest whimper. “god, r-right there. please, ‘toru. y-your curve, ‘s reaching me deep.”
“you f-flatter me,” he pants, trying to ignore his flusteredness. gojo’s right hand, the hand that had a half-cut open glitter glove that coordinated alongside his outfit ghosts against your ass. his lip quivers from his pace, and the way your pussy just sucks him dry, a few splotches of pre-cum cutely coated against the outer part of your ass. “fuck, dunno how much i can take with you movin’ your ass against me like that…shit, shit.”
“…s-satoru,” you breathed, biting down on your arm to suppress your moans a bit. not before long, he deepens the angle and you feel his sharped hips piston in utter contentment. “fuck, f-fuck. ‘s deep.”
gojo groans, swallowing the nonexistent lump in his throat before he feels himself coming close.
“think you’re gonna m-milk me dry,” he gasps, jerk after jerk his hips go against you at full throttle. the base of his dick, you hear the pap pap pap noises commence, and it’s so obscene. “shit, think ‘m in love,” and then you grow hot. it’s a long inelegant pause before he adds to his words, “…i-in love with your pussy.”
you were gonna comment something, but you were too fucked dumb to comprehend anything. you’re basically being fucked stupid into the cushioned sofa. the cottony bristles of the fabric went against your skin as your body lurched forward each time.
splaying at an almost animalistic pace, gojo’s ears, the very tips of them at least grow incredibly hot, you’re making his body heat up, scorching. the way your pussy tightly hugged around him like a vice, he was obsessed.
he just couldn’t get enough. to think this was the first time he’s been this intimate with you—oh, how he could only imagine what it’d be like for a second time, or a third time, or a…
“s-satoru, your phone’s ringing..”
he grunts, glancing down to see the bright-lit screen display, and this time it’s geto. with an eye roll, he ignores it, still gripping your hips, he’s attaining his peak before he lets off a husky groan. “f-fuck, ‘m gonna cum.. can i—?”
“y-yes, jus’ do it, ‘toru,” you spoke, not even letting him finish his sentence—you knew what he was gonna ask though if he could shoot inside. you were so drunk from his dick, thoughts on your mind were straight mush.
“okay, okay,” he breathes, and even his moans were pretty. figures, gojo was a soprano, so he was bound to sound angelic, even while moaning his head off. it had the perfect pitch to it, such rasp in it, almost breathy.
you feel gojo’s pelvic bone thrust a bit more at a quickened pace, accelerating just a bit more and his nerves were just going wild. “fuck, f-fuck..” he grunts, and he starts to grow a bit whiney, his sloppy hits against your rear made out to be a tad bit voluntary, rhythm a bit more expedite, and he clenched his jaw.
once gojo came, it's so much.
thick ropes that seeped right into you. you moan, and he pauses his hips just to watch, feeling himself pouring all inside. velvety ropes of the popstar’s cum fills you up to the brim. you're panting, he's panting, and gojo was in love.
was it love? he didn't know, but his pupils were dilated for sure.
his breath hitches once he slowly pulls out, watching his own cum slowly spill out between your folds and he lets off a moan. “made me fuck such a mess into you,” he spouts, running a thumb down your slit to watch you cutely jounce against his touch.
“you ruined my panties.” you whined, turning over to face him—gojo leans in for a kiss, and you return the favor, tasting yourself once more on his lips. the sweetened taste of your own slick that still remained all over his tongue.
“baby, it's not like you need them,” he rasps, grabbing ahold of you, and he positions you to get on his lap. “besides, i was gonna ask to keep them.”
“why?” you mumble, wrapping your arms around his neck, slipping off a moan at his already sensitive tip hovering against your entrance as you realigned yourself.
timidly, he runs a hand down his neck. “y’know. for uh…good luck? was gonna keep them in my pocket or something.”
“you're so—”
“shhh.” he hums, interrupting your words for another tender kiss. your tongue slides against his, and he tastes minty.
as his breath collides against yours, you playfully bite down on his lip. gojo grunts, and he’s making your way inside again. gingerly, you sink down against his thick base and he gives your ass a mean squeeze before spanking it once you start to move.
“oh f-fuck…fuck, forgot how sensitive-” he hiccups, watching with half-lidded eyes at your hips rotating against him in an orderly fashion. you moan from his pleasure, taking a second to swallow before whimpering—softly, you kiss against his neck and he grunts. “you-you make me feel so good, baby.”
gojo’s almost at a lost for words, he’s had his fair share of women, but none could make him feel like this.
besides, he's never had the time. touring day in and day out was a hassle, and intimacy was a straight no due to his overly busy schedule.
although, whilst the two of you were screwing around, making out and you're riding him cowgirl, that’s right when the wooden creaky door bursts open.
not to anyone’s surprise, it's no one other than gojo’s best friend and bassist, suguru geto.
“you've got to be joking,” he utters with crossed arms, immediately darting his eyes away. “everyone’s been calling you, there's a search party, and—”
geto pauses, tilting his head. “…is that my clothes you're wearing, satoru?”
“suguru…hey man,” gojo gasps, nervous laughter following his tone—you jump in surprise, and he wraps an arm around your waist. “i’m… kinda of busy here.”
“i don't give a fuck,” he grumbles. “by the way. your mic was on the entire time. you moan like a girl more than her.”
gojo’s eyes widen, reaching for the tiny button near the edge of his mic.
indeed, the switch was turned on and he awkwardly laughed, bringing the speaking part up to his lips.
“eheh…hey mic check?” and he could hear himself echo through the ear piece. embarrassing.
despite you still being inside, you just sat there—geto staring away, not even trying to comprehend what was happening before gojo coos out a subtle cheeky, “uh…i didn't know my mic was on. my bad.”
“you're so stupid...” you run a hand against your forehead in disbelief. an entire stadium practically heard the both of you.
the heels of geto turned before gojo brings a finger against your lips to shush, and he pouts. “sugu wait,”
“what.” he mutters, turning back around.
“wanna join…? don't think a few more minutes wouldn't hurt…r-right?”
“…….”
#★vegasbaby.#popstar!gojo#gojo x reader#gojo x you#gojo satoru smut#gojo smut#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x you#satoru gojo x reader#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujustsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x you#female reader#anime smut#anime x reader#gojo x y/n#tw sex#gojou satoru x reader
7K notes
·
View notes
Text
Sex Tutor II
Summary: It feels like you and Harry are looking for different things. You aren't cut out for casual and Harry doesn't have time to focus on a relationship. But feelings are complicated and Harry doesn't even know what he wants until he realizes he can't stop thinking about you.
A/N: Here she is! The final part! I hope y'all enjoy! Part I Here
Word Count: 13.375
Warning: smut, angst, fluff, praise kink, size kink (kind of)
. .
It was another round of disappointment with Gunther after the 2nd time. Not only because he was so unenthusiastic and he wouldn’t return the favor (still), but because you really couldn’t stop thinking about Harry. About how good it had been with him.
As you were going down on Gunther you kept sucking him in and it just didn’t feel the same. He smelled different, and not necessarily bad but it wasn’t as pleasant as it could have been. He’d definitely sprayed some kind of cologne on and you could taste the bitterness of it on your tongue. And he was kind of rough with you. Pressed the back of your head down and grunted once or twice. You even attempted to run your finger over the spot Harry showed you and he got all squicked out by it thinking you were trying to put it in his butthole. And that reaction had totally ruined the moment for you.
Just like the first time, you left his dorm and walked back to yours alone in the dark with nothing but your thoughts and a touch of disgust. You considered reaching out to Harry. He did mention to you that you could call him anytime. And you were left fully unsatisfied by Gunther. There was no part of you that didn’t believe Harry could satisfy you every which way.
You figured you’d call it quits with Gunther after that and maybe you’d contact Harry again. But to your surprise, he contacted you first.
H: How did it go with Gunther?
You were working on a paper at your desk when you saw his message. Of course, you stopped everything to respond.
Not great. He did cum, though. So I guess that’s good! lol
H: Did you also cum?
You swallowed and bit your lip as you felt your cheeks heat up at that question.
No.
It took a bit for him to respond. You weren’t sure if he was in the middle of something or if he didn’t have anything more to say, or maybe it was that he was thinking of how to word his response. And by then you had a hard time getting back into working on your paper so you called it quits for the day and decided to shower.
You kept wondering what was on Harry’s mind. Wondered if you should follow up with him. Ask him to see you again. And when you got out of your shower you had planned out a whole message to type out to him. You’d ask him for another lesson and see if he had any time. You’d be kind of putting yourself out there but Harry had been so nice and it was so good with him you hadn’t stopped thinking about that night.
But there was already a message from Harry waiting for you when you picked up your phone.
H: I think you should come over again. You didn’t get what you needed from him and I’ll happily make up for it. Show you what it’s supposed to be like.
You laid your phone down on your sink counter and grinned, your heart thumping wildly in your chest. Because yes! Yes, you’d go to his and let him take care of you. God, you’d love to give him another blow job too.
Only if you want. When were you thinking?
His response came faster than you expected.
H: Are you free tonight? Say 6 or so?
You weren’t technically free. You needed to finish your paper but fuck it. Harry would be worth a rushed final product.
That works for me : )
You met him at Maud’s like the first time. Only this time you bought his tea and a sandwich for him. He told you it wasn’t necessary but you felt like it was the least you could do. You walked back to his apartment together and told him about your paper that was due and he talked about his thesis. Harry was an interesting person. He wasn’t just eye candy, he had real depth. And he was kind.
“So why don’t you have a T.V.?” You asked as you sat on his couch and he plopped down next to you, drawing his arm over your shoulder.
“No time really. I’m telling you, I am almost always studying and doing coursework. Used to have one but it was too much of a distraction.”
You laughed, “And this isn’t a distraction?” You motioned your hand between yourself and Harry.
He shifted his seating and his hand moved from your shoulder to the side of your neck as he gently pulled at you, “Oh it’s a distraction all right. But this is the kind that’s worth it. Television has never been worth missing out on a good study sesh,” he laughed and you laid your palm on his chest.
“Well, I hope it’s worth it. Don’t feel like I’m all that amazing. Kind of ju–“
Your words were abruptly cut off with his mouth over yours. You let out a surprised squeak and Harry laughed against your lips, “Sorry… just want you, Y/n…”
You were a goner. You had never felt so sexy in your life as in that moment. Harry seemed quite ravenous and you didn’t know if it was because he was just horny in general or if it was because of you but the way he was licking at your mouth and touching your hip and moaning it felt a lot like he was simply into you. At least that’s what you were going to believe.
He got you into his bed again, your pants and sweater on the floor as he kissed your tummy. Your head was spinning, “Your lesson today,” he spoke between soft pecks over your skin, “Is to see how special you are. How you deserve to feel good. To be with someone who’s going to worship you…”
He hadn’t even touched your clit and it was already throbbing under your cotton panties. The man knew just what to say and you couldn’t help but melt into his mattress and moan his name.
You didn’t have much experience. But you knew one thing and that was that Harry was really really good. He pulled an orgasm from you like an expert, fingers tucked deep into your pussy with his tongue and lips sliding expertly over your sensitive clit. You could hardly even remember getting your clothes off but you didn’t forget his words as he pushed your thighs apart and nosed at your pussy, “So sweet, honey,” he looked up at you, “Can I call you honey?”
Honey. You didn’t mind. Of course not. He could call you whatever he wanted.
And when you finally came down from your orgasm, you shivered as he kept sucking on your clit. You tried pushing at his forehead and he hardly budged as he lifted his mouth from your pussy, “Relax. One more okay? Give me one more, honey?”
Fuck. You were not sure how you were going to survive this man.
When you were panting and sweating after your second orgasm Harry laid next to you and kissed your neck and told you how sweet and perfect you were. You tried returning the favor but he just shook his head and pulled your hand away from his obvious erection to kiss your knuckles, “This wasn’t about me tonight. Just for you, okay? I’m fine. Took care of myself before you came over anyway.”
“But you’re hard…”
“And I promise you that I’m fine. You deserve to be taken care of, Y/n. Don’t like how you’ve been neglected. Want you to just get what you need tonight.”
You stayed at Harry’s for another couple of hours. Just talking and laughing. It was like you two had always known one another. You learned a little about his childhood and you told him about yours. He was sweet and easy to talk to and you loved how he kept holding your hand and pinching your bottom lip as you’d talk. And when it was time to go he called you an Uber again, to which you protested, telling him that was unnecessary.
“It’s absolutely necessary. Don’t want anything to happen to you and this way I can watch the route and make sure you get where you need to go.”
It was like you were another person for the next week and a half. You were feeling quite confident and you ignored Gunther’s text to “hang out”. Harry made you feel like you deserved more. Even if you’d never have anything serious with Harry, he sure made you feel special.
But one night when you and your roommate were hanging out at a sorority house, you overheard something that made your stomach turn.
“You stayed the whole night?”
“Yep. He asked me to. Fucked me so good I almost couldn’t walk and he’s just so nice… I kind of thought he’d have me leave but he said he wanted to make sure I was okay.”
“What’s he like?”
“Well, everything about him is just…” the girl grinned and bit her lip with that dreamy, faraway look in her eye, “He’s so hot up close too. His body… holy shit, you should see this man’s body! But his dick… when I felt that thing inside of me, I was a dickmatized. He’s big and it’s just… perfect. But it’s not just that he’s got a big cock, he’s like… super nice and just knows how to orchestrate the whole experience. Talked me through it all, it was so sexy, and he knows what he’s doing.”
“And you’re gonna ask for another session?”
The girl nods, “Oh yeah. I already did. Well, the morning when I left he fucked me again and then ate me out and told me to call him if I ever needed anything. So I obviously called him…”
Harry wasn’t your boyfriend. He was a single man who had a reputation. He was known for this very thing. So why did it bother you? Why did it make you feel nauseated and jealous? You didn’t even get to have full-on sex with him. It was just oral sex both times, but it felt like you missed out in a way, not having the opportunity to have him like that. But perhaps it was better that you hadn’t had actual sex. Because your wandering thoughts and feelings were betraying your good senses. Images in your brain of you and Harry being a couple were silly. That was never going to happen. Maybe continuing to see Harry would be a bad idea after all. You were already feeling things for him that you shouldn’t be.
And, so, when Gunther called you again the day after you heard that story you decided to answer the call and give him yet another chance. He asked for another “date”. But this time you told him you wanted to actually go out somewhere first. Like on a real date. Maybe a change of scenery would be nice. Maybe the third time would be the charm, as they say. Perhaps if you gave him one more shot he’d redeem himself. Maybe you’d finally get what you were looking for all along.
So there you both were on a Saturday night at the bar with house music playing. You were readying yourself for another round of disappointment and being left unsatisfied when he refused to dance with you. The bar you two had gone to had a DJ every Saturday night and you thought it could be fun to have a couple of drinks, eat some bar food, and dance a bit. But Gunther didn’t want to get up off his stool and he went way beyond just a couple of drinks. You weren’t sure how many he had at that point but it had become clear that he just wanted to drink and get back to his room so he could get his dick sucked and send you on your way.
This time, however, there would be no blow job. You had already decided on Ubering back to your dorm alone afterward. You just had to figure out how to break it to Gunther first.
. .
Harry had been wondering about you since the last time he saw you. The nervous pretty girl who wound up being quite the breath of fresh air for him. He didn’t expect you to call him for another session but he kind of hoped you would. Or at least just a text to hang out. The last night he had you at his place he felt like you were an old friend. A hot friend who he wanted to bang, but a friend, someone he felt comfortable with who he could talk to all night. He was surprised at how easily the conversation flowed with you. And so it was kind of disappointing when you didn’t reach out to him again. He felt like maybe you weren’t that into him.
He even wound up having to cancel on someone he’d made plans with. He wasn’t sure he was ready to look at anyone else naked. He needed time to get his head on straight. Which just meant he was concerned he’d be thinking about you while he was with someone else. And that was something he refused to do with anyone; think about one person while being with another.
And now it was almost two weeks later and he was still thinking about you. Kept wanting to text you to ask how you were. To see if you wanted to just hang out. He figured if you wanted more you’d reach out. He didn’t want to assume you felt whatever it was he felt. He wasn’t even quite sure what he was feeling.
So when his friend invited him to go out for a few drinks he thought it would be a good opportunity to get his mind off of you so he decided why not? He didn’t often go out to drink. He didn’t have time for it, truth be told. But his buddy wanted to celebrate landing a big job and Harry said he could only hang out for a couple of hours because he had to be up early the following morning to study but he could use a couple of hours away from schoolwork to let loose a bit.
The bar was packed and the room was loud with music and an open dancefloor where people were dancing and flirting. He figured he’d go out and dance for a song or two after a couple of beers and then call it a night. As he was on his second pint he gazed around at the tables with girls in their short dresses and guys trying their hardest to impress and that’s when he spotted you. He felt his heart float up into his throat and then he narrowed in his sight to see who you were with. Gunther.
Harry had looked up this Gunther guy. He was easy to find. He was following you on Instagram and being that there weren’t many called Gunther he knew right away it was him. Why did he look him up? It was just another thing that had Harry a bit perplexed. Being someone on the path to becoming a sex therapist, one would think Harry had more of an idea of what was going on in his own head. But maybe it was more just a matter of whether or not he was ready to admit what he was feeling.
You appeared bored. Annoyed maybe. You had your chin propped in your hand and you were swirling your drink with a straw. Your eyes were focused on the dance floor and Gunther was looking a bit tipsy. He was staring at his phone. If Harry were there with you he’d have his whole attention on you. He wouldn’t even be thinking about his phone. Hell, he had his whole attention on you now and he wasn’t even there with you.
He wondered what it was you saw in Gunther. He knew the man wasn’t doing it for you. He could just see it in your posture. If you had been well fucked, or at least satisfied on some level, and given the attention you deserved your demeanor would have been different. Harry could do that for you. He’d seen how you responded to a good orgasm and how relaxed and confident you got when you were satisfied.
When he saw you sip the last of your drink and say something to your date, who didn’t even so much as give you a glance, you got up and made your way to the dancefloor when the new song came on.
Watching you sway and dance alone had Harry’s heart rhythm increasing. Your dress was riding up your legs and you had your arms raised and your eyes closed. It was clear you were just trying to enjoy your time whether or not Gunther was. He was glad you were dancing and doing your own thing.
“Who’s the girl?” Harry’s friend asked as two more guys joined them at the table.
“Y/n. A friend.”
“I bet. You gonna go be her friend again tonight?” Paul’s elbow teasingly poked at Harry’s arm.
Harry nodded, “You know what? Maybe I will. Looks like she could use some company.”
Leaving his beer behind at the table with his mates Harry scanned his eyes back towards Gunther who was still enmeshed in whatever was on his cell phone’s screen. He couldn’t believe the guy wasn’t watching you dance. You were a sight.
Harry wound his way through the crowd before he got close enough that he could get your attention. But your eyes were still closed as you sensually moved your hips and swayed to the beat. He began to dance, only a few feet in front of you as he watched you move and feel the music. He stepped in closer, glimpsing down over the skin on your neck and up to how your lips were slightly parted, a bit of sweat building at your brow line.
And when you finally opened your eyes to see the very man you’d had on your mind it came as quite the surprise. You blinked your lashes at him as he grinned down at you, “Harry?”
Your smile stretched over your face as you continued letting the music guide your movements and he took your hand, gently pulling you closer to breach the space between you, “Hi.”
“Hi,” you gazed up at him like you were in a dream. Was he really here? “What are you doing here?”
He laughed and moved his hand to your hip, “Came out with some friends,” he glanced toward the table where Gunther was still laser-focused on his phone, “I see you’ve come with someone as well.”
You followed his gaze and then looked back up at him, “Yeah. Was trying to give him one more shot.”
Harry’s big hand had a firm grip on your hip as you both moved away from the sight of Gunther, still dancing, “One more shot? You think he’s worth it?”
Shaking your head you laid your palm over his chest, “I don’t know. Just wanted to see.”
Harry let out a laugh and shook his head, “You think he’s gonna satisfy you? Or you think you’ll be left wanting once again?”
You felt your face warm up as you shook your head no and shrugged.
“Then why are you here with him, Y/n?”
You shrugged again and looked down at the collar of his shirt, “Just wanted to see if a night out would make it better.”
Harry pulled his free hand around the back of your hip and ducked his head down to your line of sight, “And look at him over there. Not paying you the attention you deserve. If it were me I’d be out here dancing with you and showing you off to everyone.”
You laughed, that smile he was searching for back on your face again, “You are technically out here dancing with me.”
“See? I say what I mean. You’re too special to waste your night with him. You planning on leaving here with him after?”
“Don’t think so. I mean look at him… he doesn’t care if I’m here or not. He probably just wants his blow job and he’s suffering through all this just to get his balls drained,” you laughed and covered your mouth with your free hand. You didn’t know what’d gotten into you saying that but you didn’t regret it when Harry let out a loud guffaw.
“It’s cause you’re so good, Y/n,” Harry ran his hand up your spine to wrap his fingers along the back of your neck, and he ducked his mouth close to your ear to speak, “You know that right? How good you are? Got me all flustered right now thinking about it. Don’t go back with him. He’s not worth it.”
Your eyes fluttered when you felt his warm breath on your ear and down your neck. You loved what he was saying to you but you also knew he was probably just being nice. Like he was to everyone. Like he had been to that girl he let stay over after you. While you were pining over him he was fucking another.
Not that you had any right to be jealous. There were no strings in this relationship.
“I think I’ll just get an Uber back to my place. That’s what I was planning anyway,” you turned in to respond to him.
Harry moved you to the rhythm slowly and the feel of his hands on you was exciting. But you didn’t want to get caught up in how it all felt because you knew you’d just get attached to him. He was so nice and so good and being with him had you feeling like you were special to him. Though, you knew the truth. You were just like everyone else.
Except that every time you looked into his eyes it was deep and there was a well of emotion or something that couldn’t just mean nothing. But maybe that was just you being the silly optimist that you were.
“Can’t believe he didn’t give you anything,” his gaze seared over your face, “Can’t believe he wouldn’t want to.”
You felt his hand gently squeeze the back of your neck and his heart was pumping healthily under your palm. He ducked down again, his voice vibrating off the shell of your ear and the heat of his body enveloping yours, “He’s missing out because you’re so sweet. Feel lucky I got to taste you and he never has. Might sound selfish but I hope you don’t let him.”
You panted when his lips grazed over your earlobe and then he planted a hot kiss to the skin just underneath, “Let me have you again. Come back to mine and I’ll make sure you’re taken care of. Want to taste you and feel, Y/n. Missed you…”
Your brain was blurry as he smudged his lips down your neck. Your skin pricked in delight at the cool air that hit every damp spot left behind by his mouth.
“What the fuck?”
Your little bubble burst when you heard Gunther’s voice. Harry kept his arm around your low back, continuing to hold you close.
“Dude… what is this?”
“It’s… Gunther this is Har–“
“I don’t care who he is. Why is he dancing with you and kissing you?”
“That’s a good question,” Harry responded, “You should have been out here with her but you were too interested in your phone to notice that someone else was enjoying her company and paying attention to her like she deserves.”
Gunther laughed and stumbled forward, trying to pry Harry’s hand from your waist, “Come on…”
“Go home, Gunther,” Harry moved you behind his back and stood tall to look down on your date.
Gunther looked at you, dumbfounded, “Is this guy for real?”
You nodded and grabbed onto Harry’s arm, “Yeah. You should leave and get some rest. I think you’ve had too much to drink. I’m sorry–“
“Don’t apologize to him. He should have been acting like your date.”
“So, you’re not coming back to my room with me? My roommate’s out all night, Y/n…”
Shaking your head you stepped next to Harry, “No. I’m not. I think I’m just gonna go home myself–“
Harry looked down at you, “You sure you want to go home?”
“Fine. This was a lame date, anyway,” Gunther laughed and pointed at you, “Don’t call me again.”
Rolling your eyes as your date walked off you looked back up at Harry who was still looking down at you with a confused expression, “You really don’t want to come with me?”
You swallowed and let go of his arm, “It’s not that… It’s just kind of complicated and a mess of things I don’t want to explain…”
Harry took your hand, “Try me.”
You shook your head as you both moved away from the crowd of swaying bodies, “This isn’t a therapy session, Harry. I have real feelings and I’m not cut out for casual like some people.”
He followed you toward your table where you had left your purse. You wanted to make sure you got it before anyone else did.
“What does that mean, Y/n? Talk to me.”
When you pulled your purse over your shoulder you shrugged as you looked up at him, “Come on Harry. You know what I mean. You and I are in different leagues. You are having fun and sleeping with all these people, which you’re totally allowed to do! And I barely have any experience and was even so desperate that I went out with Gunther again in hopes of some kind of connection–“
“Hey,” Harry softly grabbed your face and let the pads of his thumbs graze over your cheekbones, “You and me have a connection. And there are no leagues, Y/n… that’s something made up.”
You puffed out a laugh but you really wanted to melt into him, at his soft touch, “But we’re looking for different things, Harry. And that’s fine, really… I should go…” You began to walk toward the exit and Harry followed you out the doors.
The silence and the darkness outside were only tempered by the streetlights with the noise of a car passing and the bass of the music coming from inside the bar you’d just walked out of.
“I hope you don’t think I took your company for granted, Y/n. I really, genuinely like you. Haven’t stopped thinking about you since our last night together.”
You nodded with a faint smile, “That’s nice to hear. I know you’re a super nice guy, Harry. And I hope this doesn’t sound rude or anything… but it’s just hard for me to really believe you were thinking much of me afterward. I imagine you stay booked and busy.”
Harry’s brows stitched together, “Booked and busy? I don’t just have lots of girls over all the time, Y/n. I am a busy man though. I’m in my coursework program and working on my thesis. I’m not just fucking around all the time. Haven’t had anyone over since you, actually.”
You narrowed your eyes at him, “No? What about a pretty blond who stayed the night with you? I’m guessing it was last week?”
He shook his head, “Had no one over last week.”
“Really?” You looked down at the concrete sidewalk and wondered if you’d gotten it wrong. You swore it sounded like she had just seen him the way she was talking.
Harry pulled your hand into his, “You’re the last girl I had over. Was supposed to see someone the other day but I canceled. Wasn’t feeling it anymore.”
You sighed, “I mean… obviously you can do what you want and see who you please. I’m just… my point is that I’m worried about getting attached. You’re good at casual and I’m not. So… seeing you again might be fine for you but for me, it holds so much more meaning. It’s just how I’m programmed. I can’t help it.”
He nodded and bit the inside of his cheek. He didn’t know why that little confession had his heart twisting, “I see. So you wouldn’t want to see me again then?”
“It’s not that I wouldn’t want to. I think you’re fun and we had a really good time but I don’t know if I can handle being one of the many. When I overheard someone talking about sleeping with you…” you shook your head, “I was sick to my stomach even though I have no right to feel that way. Does that make sense? And I’m not like saying,” you gestured your arms about, “… that I’m already attached or anything. It’s just I am not cut out for being with someone who’s also sleeping with others. So it’s better to cut our losses. My losses… before I actually get hurt.”
Harry could understand that. He’d dealt with this before. Girls getting jealous of other girls. And so then at that point, it was time to part ways as amicably as possible. Because Harry was a single man and not ready for commitments like that. His only commitments were finishing his thesis, getting his doctorate, and working toward opening his own practice one day. That was where his heart was. Not with any one girl who might come along. Perhaps one day he’d settle down. After he met all his life’s goals first.
But looking at you and your pretty eyes, the ones that had him in a trance, the ones he couldn’t stop thinking about that had him canceling on another girl… well he was quite torn. He didn’t know what he was feeling exactly. All he knew was that he had a plan, a path he’d forged and would continue on until he got what he wanted. And never in that plan did he imagine meeting someone along the way who could disrupt any part of that.
“I wish you’d reconsider.”
You shook your head as you looked at his soft green irises, wondering if that would be the last time you’d get to see them up close. You wanted to repeat his words to him. I wish you’d reconsider. Because that’s what it would take. You couldn’t do casual and you’d drive yourself mad knowing he was sleeping with others. There was nothing wrong with Harry. In fact he was quite astonishing and impressive. But that would only make the eventual parting even worse for you and so you figured it was better this way. It would be nice to have him again but you’d just be falling deeper into that hole. You knew yourself all too well.
Your Uber had arrived and you smiled up at Harry, “I can’t. I found myself thinking about you too much and just imagining how it’d be if we did more… I’d really be a mess. But truly, you’ve been so great, Harry. I wish you all the best.”
You climbed into the back of the black Toyota and Harry thought he should stop you. He thought he should climb in after you and tell you that you were making a mistake. That he really didn’t know what he was doing but he couldn’t just let you leave like that. He could figure it out if he did it with you.
But God, what was he thinking? Why would he do that? He didn’t know you well enough to be making such big decisions that could derail the very rigid plans he’d already made for himself. So he let you go. He watched as the car took you down the street until you were out of sight completely and he felt like something was missing. For the first time ever there was a pit in his gut, an obstruction that had him faltering. Had he just fucked up? Or had he done something that was for the better?
He honestly didn’t know.
. . .
The university you attended was like a small town. Thousands of people attended classes and milled about the campus every day. And despite how many people there were gossip was quickly and easily spread. It shouldn’t have surprised you because if there was one thing a college girly was good at, it was gossiping and learning more details about gossip they heard. And who happened to be one of the most talked about grad students on campus? To your utter dismay, the name of one of the most popular and attractive guys at university was Harry Styles. You’d never paid much attention to it before you met him. But now every time his name came up you were all ears.
Now you didn’t go believing all the things you heard in general. Most gossip was easy enough to ignore or brush off as inconsequential or probably a downright lie. But your ears did perk up when you were at a frat party and you heard Harry’s name mentioned. And the only reason you even heard it was because your roommate was chatting with a girl who was talking about him.
“Yeah, I guess Harry’s been seeing people but not doing anything with them. Like he brings them to his place or whatever and then he just freezes and apologizes but Lora said, and I’m just saying what I heard from her, that he really liked some chick and she didn’t want to see him again and he can’t get over her or something?”
“That’s interesting. I heard he canceled on someone a month ago- Amy’s friend who hung out with him once. So maybe this has been going on since then?”
Your roommate turned to look at you, narrowing her eyes and you knew what she was thinking. But even if the part about him being upset over some “chick” was true, certainly that had nothing to do with you.
“I heard the same thing,” another girl chimed in, “My brother is in a class with him and he said Harry’s been kind of down I guess.”
“Your brother takes note of his mood?” One of the girls laughed.
“Oh yeah. Only because I ask about him. When I found out he had a class with Harry I was like tell me everything!” She laughed.
You had a feeling that most of what you were hearing was false. Harry was so confident and just having a good time you couldn’t imagine he’d freeze up around anyone like that.
As the night went on, the frat house became packed with people. Dancing bodies, music, drugs, alcohol, hookups… You were there for the dancing and alcohol part. Your roommate had her eye on the debate team champ, Alex, and was hoping to get lucky finally (they’d been kind of playing a cat-and-mouse game that she was ready to finish once and for all).
You kept your drink in hand the whole time. Only refilling when necessary and trying not to get too wasted. That was never cute and it was also dangerous. But you loved dancing and letting loose with others who were just as bad at dancing as you were. It was fun to not worry about what you looked like because no one really cared.
Except that when you heard Gunther’s voice from behind you and felt his sticky hand on your arm you wanted to vomit, “Look so good, Y/n…”
He was drunk. His voice was slurred and you were annoyed at his presence. You pulled away from him but being the nice girl you were you smiled and made small talk for a bit as you kept moving your hips to the music.
“Come back to my room again tonight. Miss this mouth,” he plucked at your lip and you swatted his hand away, the smile on your face dropping instantly. No more nice girl.
“No thanks.” You turned to leave the area where everyone was dancing to get away but he followed behind.
“Oh, come on. You love sucking me off. You’re so good at it too.”
Finally. A compliment. But of course, it was too little too late and certainly not the time nor the place for such words. Besides, you were no longer attracted to him, and no matter what angle he tried it wasn’t going to work.
“Go away, Gunther!” You suddenly snapped at him and he stopped mid-stride and looked at you like you had two heads with horns.
He lifted his hands in surrender, “Okay. Fine. Jesus.”
You turned to make your way to the kitchen for a refill when you saw something that made your heart drop and your stomach bubble in gross shock. It was Harry Styles dancing slowly behind some cute girl, his arms wrapped around her front, leaning down to her shorter height and he was kissing the side of her neck.
Your Harry. The one who had you all gooey and giddy after that “session”. The one who kissed your neck not that long ago. You wished he was dancing behind you like that. You wished you hadn’t been so sensitive and that you could throw caution to the wind and not care that he was sleeping with others. You wished you could have just given in that night at the bar and gone back to his… But you said no to him. And now here he was with someone else.
You gulped and turned to go to the bathroom instead, Gunther still eyeing you up from the spot where you’d left him.
You stayed in the bathroom for a bit. Not wanting to go out and see Harry and the cute brunette dancing. You knew she was in for a treat later on. But that should have been you. Pouting at yourself in the mirror you felt ridiculous. You knew what it was with Harry. That he was a free and single man and could do as he pleased. You really had no right to feel upset over what you’d seen. He’d done nothing wrong.
Dumping out the last bit of your drink in the sink you figured maybe it was just time to leave. You didn’t want to have to deal with Gunther nor did you feel like seeing Harry all over someone else. Perhaps tonight was just not going to be your night.
As you opened the bathroom door a figure stood in the way and your immediate thought was that Gunther had followed you but as you trailed your eyes upward it was clear the man was taller and you didn’t miss the nail polish on his fingers when he gripped the door. Everything stopped. The music, the air around your body, your heart…
“Y/n…” That deep voice spoke your name like it belonged on his tongue.
You looked up at him, removing your hand from the doorknob, and gave him a confused smile, “Hi Harry. What are you doing?”
He seemed off. Not drunk but maybe not quite sober either? You weren’t sure what to make of his behavior as he pulled the door open and stepped into the bathroom, closing it behind himself.
“I don’t know what I’m doing,” he stepped in toward you, your bottom hitting the edge of the porcelain sink, “Nothing makes sense lately. Just want to go back to how things were but I can’t. S’like I’ve got some kind of block. Something’s missing…”
You shook your head, not really understanding what he was talking about as he continued.
“I don’t know what’s going on in my head. Are you really still with Gunther?” He looked hurt. Wounded almost.
“No. After that night at the bar, I haven’t talked to him. He just happened to be here.”
“You were dancing with him.”
“Well, not really. I was dancing and then he came up behind me. I was just being nice talking to him but then he said something and…” you scoffed, “Why does it matter? You were dancing with someone else. And you were all over her. You should be out there with her enjoying yourself, Harry.”
“Can’t. Haven’t been able to enjoy anyone. Don’t want to anymore. Every time I do this now I just… can’t.”
“But you were. You were kissing her neck, having fun. Looked quite cozied up to her, Harry. I imagine she’s waiting for you to return right now.”
“I mean I can’t lie to myself anymore. I’ve been kidding myself. I can never go through with it. I don’t want her. That was just a show. When I saw you with him… it’s dumb. I don’t know what I’m doing, Y/n.”
You sighed and scanned his face. He did seem down, “So why are you here in the bathroom with me? Did you want to talk to me? Is there something I can do?”
Truly you were racking your brain trying to figure out why he was there and why he was telling you everything he was. Now you weren’t a dumb girl, but you would never have assumed what he was about to tell you in his next breath.
“Yes. There is something…” he swallowed, his soft green irises fixed on your mouth, “Can you kiss me? Just once more. I just need to see something with you. Is that okay?”
You felt dizzy. Felt confused. Felt your breaths shallow as he looked back into your eyes, “What? I don’t understand. Why?”
Harry softly brushed his knuckles against yours, “Because I can’t stop thinking about you and every time I try to see someone I just see you. And it’s driving me mad and I don’t understand it really but I just need to know something and I think if I could kiss you maybe it would help clear up the fog in my brain.”
“The fog…” you whispered the words back to him and felt his fingertips against yours. And it was suddenly clear to you what he was saying. You were the one who had him all messed up. The “chick” he couldn’t get over. You didn’t know how it was possible or why but it was and he was begging you with his eyes and his fingertips. The heat of him standing only inches away from you was beckoning you to give in.
When you wound your fingers through his and gently pulled him closer, your lashes fluttering up at him, you saw a light in his eyes, a sparkle of something like wonder and hope and relief. The strange nervous, tense energy you spotted when he first walked into the bathroom with you was suddenly gone.
He brought a hand up to your face, his long fingers curving around to the back of your neck, “It’s okay? I can kiss you, Y/n?”
“Yes. It’s okay, Harry.”
Closing his eyes, a shaky breath fell from his mouth as he relieved his lungs of the pressure in his chest and you braced yourself for his lips on yours but it wasn’t at all what you expected. It wasn’t rushed or filled with filth and lust. It wasn’t slobbery with an excited tongue finding its way into your mouth or teeth colliding in haste.
No. It was filled with warmth and it was soft, slow. He pressed his lips to yours and ran his thumb gently over your cheekbone, inhaling deeply. He squeezed your hand and lulled his lips up and down to the edge of your mouth and delicately swiped his tongue over your bottom lip. The warmth created embers as you parted your lips and ran your tongue against his and your heart lobbed in your chest at the emotion and the meaning you felt pouring from him.
He refused to rush the kiss, slowly opening and closing his lips against and around yours, softly licking and breathing and touching your face and your hand. And when you let out a small whimper the embers caught on fire and his hips were against yours and the fingers at the back of your neck held your face against his as he worshipped your mouth and you felt his nose nudge into yours before he gasped and spoke, keeping his eyes closed, “It’s you. It’s what I want. All I want. I knew it.”
You blinked your eyes open and cupped his jaw, “Harry… what do you mean?”
With his eyes still shut he sighed, “I just mean it’s you that I can’t move on from. I can’t describe it right now but you’ve done something to me and I need more of it.”
In most circumstances, those words would be music to your ears. But you were terrified of getting hurt. Terrified that he was just confused and if you entertained whatever this was he’d realize it wasn’t all that deep and he’d go back to his “tutoring”. Because he had said that when he first got into the bathroom with you. That he just wanted things to go back to how they were. And if you were just a means to an end, well, you didn’t want to be part of that, for your own sake.
“So you’re hoping that now things can go back to how they were before me? Yeah?”
Harry’s eyes opened and he looked down at you, shaking his head, “No. They can’t. I can’t. That kiss, Y/n… Was exactly what I thought. Can we get out of here? Go somewhere and talk?”
He was convincing. How could he not be? His irises were brighter and greener than they were before you kissed him and the thumb he smoothed over your jaw and to your earlobe had you melting, relenting. So you nodded to him and said your goodbyes to the two friends you arrived at the party with, following him outside, keeping your hand in his the whole time.
Your dorm room was closer so you decided to go there and it was like you were walking through a scene in some surreal movie that you couldn’t wait to find out what the ending was going to be. But before you could even get to your dorm, Harry had you against the wall at the art building, and the rush and the lust that you hadn’t quite gotten earlier in the bathroom was suddenly burning all around you.
Wet lips and hasty, shaky hands, hips pasted together away from the streetlamp that illuminated the sidewalk only feet from you… A heart-racing blur. Nipped lips and stifled moans, heaving chests…
And then a hurry to get to your building and find your way up to your room before the dizzy haze of Harry enveloped you again and it was all-consuming. You couldn’t peel yourself away from him and his lips found your neck and your skin and you pushed your hand under his shirt to touch his warm chest.
But he parted from you with a gasp, his chest rising and falling so rapidly his lungs were likely struggling to keep up.
“I’m sorry. That… Y/n I just really really like you.”
Pulling your hand from his chest you nodded at him and shifted on your bed so you could sit to your bottom next to him, “I like you too, Harry.” Obviously.
He ran a hand through his hair and nodded as he looked down at his lap and then dragged your hand over his thigh, sliding his fingers between yours, “I mean I want to be with you. I can’t even think about anyone else. I don’t want anyone else.”
You watched as Harry drew his fingers over your knuckles and between your digits then pressed his palm against yours.
“But… so you don’t want to like have what you had before? Like all the girls and the… you know,” you breathed out a laugh that was full of nerves, “The sessions? Weren’t you just having fun?”
He shook his head and turned to look at you, “It was fun. But it wound up just being kind of empty after a bit. Didn’t really get what I was looking for. I mean at first, I didn’t even know what I was looking for. But you know how you said you gave Gunther one last shot because you were hoping for some kind of connection?”
You nodded as you worried your bottom lip between your teeth, wondering where he was going with all of it. Was he really about to say what you thought he was?
“I realized that’s what I was looking for. And you… Y/n there’s just this thing with you. I never connected with someone like that before. I never felt so… I can’t like describe…” he paused as he collected his thoughts, “Breathless? Or like… achy here,” he lifted a hand to his chest over his heart, “It’s this stinging dread, just a hopeless feeling. I never cared if someone didn’t want to see me again. But I cared a lot when you didn’t want to. It hurt.”
Those were the kinds of feelings you felt when you liked someone who didn’t like you back. It was that exact description that you were worried about with Harry. You were worried you’d feel all that and then he’d be with someone else the next week. It was for fear of that very thing. But he was feeling it. That devastation.
“I understand exactly. That’s why I didn’t want to see you again. Because I was worried I’d start to feel that too. And it hurts so much that it was easier to part ways before it got to that point. So I get it.”
“I don’t want to do it anymore. With anyone else. I’m done. And I’m so close to what I want… my degree. So I thought it was too much to focus on just one person but I think I was wrong. It’s a lot of work having people come and go. Maybe it’s better to just have someone I can trust and someone who’s there for me. Just one person who I feel a real connection with.”
You swallowed the lump down your throat and your tummy was in knots. It truly did feel like you were in a surreal movie scene all dreamy and untidy with bursts of vivid colors and soft stringed music slowly intensifying as the minutes drew on.
“Would you want that with me? To see what happens? I’m not saying it would be like a fairytale or anything but like… just a normal relationship. Get to figure out what this is between us and learn about each other. Just the two of us.”
“So, me and you?”
“Yeah. Me and you. Not something casual. I’d only want to see you.”
You hadn’t imagined your night going in this direction and it still felt like you were about to have a director enter your room and yell cut! It didn’t quite feel real but it was. Harry was sitting next to you on your bed with his hypnotizing bright green eyes on you, caressing your fingers and your palm with his.
“Okay. Yeah,” you breathed out your words and Harry’s pink lips turned upward in a boyish smile complete with adorable dimples and you couldn’t help but return the expression but it only lasted for a second or two before his lips were pressed against yours again.
Everything about him was intoxicating. His body against yours, his hands on your face and squeezing your hip as he laid you both down in your small bed. You wrapped your arms around him as he ran his tongue over the seam of your lips and it turned into something dirty and desperate, your hands grabbing at him and his fingers trailing under your shirt.
He squeezed at your bum, your jeans blocking him from feeling you unencumbered and then he parted from the kiss, his hair all wild and strewn about from your fingers, “Can we do this here? Is your roommate coming back?”
You looked at the clock on the table at the side of the room and it was well past 2 in the morning. You honestly weren’t sure if she was coming back but you knew she had hopes of going back to Alex’s place. But you also didn’t care. At least not in that moment with Harry right there with you, his scent all over your body, his jeans unzipped, and his shoes somewhere in your room.
“I don’t know. She might be out all night. Just… If she comes back we’ll cover up,” you laughed. You had once again lost your mind. Harry seemed to have you in some lusty trance you couldn’t break. Didn’t want to break.
Harry ducked down to kiss your neck as he fit himself between your legs, the bed squeaking under the sudden shift of weight. You could feel his open pants against your hip. You’d gotten a bit carried away when you were making out and undid them for him, to which he laughed but didn’t stop you. And now, that convenient thing was seductively calling to you as you reached your hand down to push at his pants.
“In a hurry are we?” He looked down at your hand and then at your face.
“Not really. I don’t know. I just want… you.”
Harry’s lids were heavy as he blinked his eyes, “Well you can have me. Whatever you want.”
He pressed the tip of his nose to yours before smearing his mouth against your lips and your fingers were back in his hair once again. Slow and luxurious. Hasty and filthy… Harry kissed you like he didn’t know which way was best. But you were getting fired up from the way he was doing it. You didn’t care, you just wanted it. Wanted his mouth and his tongue, his hands and his body, his moans and his hair between your fingers.
You were hot. Molten underneath him. Your panties were ruined and you were sure he knew what he was doing. Your mind wandered to where you’d put your condoms and then you felt his hands on your hip as he slowly began to slide your shirt upward.
He sat back, plucking at the front of his pants, and then put his hands back on your waist, “Can I get this off? All of it?”
You nodded and grinned with your lip bitten into your mouth as Harry got rid of your t-shirt and then unbuttoned your pants, “You too. Can we get your clothes off too?” You spoke as you lifted your hips and let him peel your jeans down your legs.
Harry grinned at you, “Absolutely. You already did part of the work here anyway,” he laughed as he gestured toward his unzipped pants.
Harry was left in his boxer briefs when the last thing you had to get rid of was your light blue panties. But Harry seemed quite transfixed by the wet spot on the fabric over your pussy. You were so wet the whole of the crotch was clinging to you, outlining what was underneath and Harry slid his thumb over the top of the material and parted his lip before looking up your face, “Fuck.”
You panted softly when he bumped into your clit and pressed over the slick spot, “Does that feel good, Y/n?”
You nodded, “Yeah. That feels good…”
“So warm and wet for me,” he drew his hand up to the elastic waistband and pulled it downward, “Gonna take a closer look. S’that alright?”
You were full of nothing but yes as you knocked your head up and down affirmatively and bounced your gaze from his eyes to where he was disrobing the last bit of material covering you.
He pushed out a quick succession of what sounded like a breathy whistle as he took you in with his eyes, his fingertips holding the soft, mushy part of your inner thighs so you stayed spread, “Fuck. Fuck, honey…” he licked his lips and looked up at you as he ran his thumb through your folds, “Can I have some of this again? Taste…”
He sounded almost as delirious as you felt. Taste… eat… suck… fuck… whatever he wanted. You nodded, “Yes, Harry.”
He leaned over your body, pressing his chest against yours, and kissed your mouth before dragging his lips down your neck and to your tits, stopping to suck and lick each one before he drew his hot mouth downward, sponging kisses over your tummy and to your hips.
Your legs were brought up to drape over his shoulders as he held onto your thighs and then watched you as he licked up from your gushy hole to your clit.
The sounds that fell from your mouth were pitiful. You had an ache that needed to be relieved and it seemed only Harry could do it. Every swipe of his tongue through your crease had you slipping toward the edge of the earth, “Harry…”
You did your best to keep your eyes on his, knowing that’s what he liked but you couldn’t help throwing your head back every time he sucked your clit and rolled it under his tongue. He was better than your clit sucker. He was better than anything or anyone else.
“Mmmm…” your attempt at stifling your moans only goaded Harry even more. He drew his lips over your clit and slid them side to side and the pressure that was building in your tummy had you shaking.
“Will you…” you gasped and pulled at his hair, “Can we have sex?”
You had an immediate urge. A need to feel him closer. Wanted him inside of you right then.
Harry lifted his face from your pussy and licked his lips, “You sure? You’ve had sex before, yeah?”
You laughed and let go of his curls with a nod, “Just with one person. I’m not very good.”
“I’m sure you’re amazing, Y/n,” he sat back, gently placing your legs down and you pushed yourself to sit up.
“I don’t know,” you grinned at him and ran your foot over his thigh, “Maybe you could give me a proper lesson. Think I need tutoring.”
Harry wrapped his palm around your ankle and shot a cheeky eyebrow up, “Oh you need tutoring, do you? Well, you didn’t sign up for a lesson with me. Think you’re just gonna get a freebie?” He laughed.
You shrugged as he lifted himself and began to pull his boxer briefs down his hips. Your eyes focused on his big cock. You couldn��t wait to see what’d feel like inside of you. You were positive he’d be gentle and give it to you good.
“So what are you saying? You charge for your services now?”
Harry pursed his lips to the side and smoothed his hands up your calves, “Teaching is hard work, Y/n.”
“I bet. How about just one last lesson? For me?” You bit your lip, rounding your eyes at him.
“Fine. Just for you.”
“Condoms are in the top drawer,” you pointed to your dresser, “Never been opened.”
He began to move off your bed but then paused, “Never opened?”
“Well, the guy I slept with had his own and we only did it twice so I’ve never used the ones I bought.”
You watched him walk to your dresser to find the unopened box of Trojans. Harry was so fit and masculine and his ass was gorgeous. He was a work of art from behind but when he turned and walked toward you he was angelic. His toned abs and strong thighs, skin littered with tattoos and bits of hair on his pecs, his handsome face, and of course, the heavy, thick organ between his legs, swollen and hard. Just for you.
He kneed up to you on the bed and handed you the wrapper with the condom, “Ever put a condom on a penis before?” He asked as he stroked himself
You shook your head and tore the wrapper open. When you had the rubber in your palm Harry flipped it over, “This side goes on my tip.”
You brought the condom to his tip and looked up at him as you began to roll the rubber downward but he stopped you, “That’s good. But first, pinch the top here, like this,” he brought your fingers to the top of the rubber and pulled at it away from his crown, “Just gives a little space for movement and for my come.”
You gulped at the image in your brain of the condom being filled with his come after orgasm. His shaft was wide and long as the rubber was rolled down as far as it could reach.
You looked up at his face and he was watching you closely with a soft smile, “Very good.”
Harry scooted himself between your legs, his knees butting against the back of your thighs as he smeared his fingers through your folds, “We’ll go slow. I want to make sure everything feels good. When you had sex before, did you come?
You shook your head no.
“And how did you do it? Was he on top?”
You nodded, “Yeah, he was on top of me. It was kind of quick. Both times. I lied and told him I came.”
“Okay. Did he keep your clit stimulated?” He asked as he thumbed at your clit, mushing into it to drive the point home.
You gasped softly, “No. Never touched it.”
“Not even once? What about foreplay?” He circled your bud and the slickness from your pussy began to coat his fingers.
“We just made out and he fingered me and I did get wet. But he never touched… ohhh….” Harry slid two long fingers into your entrance and you looked down to view the spectacle.
His hand was wet with your arousal as he pumped his fingers in and out slowly, “So you’ve just had a string of bad lovers. I’m gonna do my best to make up for it.”
You sighed as he dragged the pads of his fingers along your front wall before pushing them back into his knuckles, “You’re so wet and ready. You deserve to feel good, Y/n. Deserve to have someone care for you.”
You ticked your hips upward slightly and Harry pumped into you a bit harder, the gushy noises of your pussy getting fingered sounded dirty but so good.
When he pulled his fingers from you he held the base of his shaft in his palm and smoothed his free hand up your tummy, “We’ll start off with you on your back. I’m going to go in gently. Okay?”
You nodded and shot your eyes down to his cock and then back up to his face.
“There you go, just keep your eyes on me. Tell me if anything is uncomfortable.”
Harry pulled at your hand and brought your fingertips over your mound, “Rub your clit the way that feels best for you. Okay?”
“Mmhmm…” you nodded and slid your fingers over your nub as you kept your eyes on his.
The initial stretch of your slick muscle around his thick head had you gasping. He inhaled through his teeth and pressed in slowly, “Your body is so turned on. That feels all right, yeah?”
“Yes… feels good.”
“Yeah? Feels good for me too.” He was breathy as he sunk into you and then pulled back a few inches, looking down at where your bodies were connected, half his cock buried inside of you.
And it surprised you how thick he was and how much of him you felt. You’d always heard you don’t feel much when there’s a penis inside of you but Harry’s penis was definitely working into you and spreading your insides apart.
With your fingers delicately running over your bud you moaned, “Oh god… Harry…”
He gripped your thighs and pulled you closer before shifting himself over you, “We’re gonna make sure it feels so good okay? You’re kind of shallow and I can feel the resistance at this spot here,” he rutted in and you gasped, “Like that… depends on where you are in your cycle could be shallower or more space, but I’m only gonna push in as far as is comfortable for you.”
He had his hand on your cheek as he spoke, “Still feels okay right now?”
You nodded, “Yes. You can go deeper. Wanna feel it.”
Harry groaned softly and pressed his lips to yours. You had to pull your hand away from your clit because his pelvis was taking the place of where your fingers were. When he plunged himself in further you felt a delicious pinch and you panted into his mouth.
“Don’t want to hit your cervix. Usually, it’s not comfortable. I’m getting in there pretty deep, though. You okay?”
“Please… it’s okay.” You did want to feel it. Wanted to have him stuff you full and make you ache and burn and wince in pain. The dildo you used always hit your cervix and you didn’t mind the way it felt. Some days you liked it more than others, depending on how horny you were. And in that moment, you’d never been hornier. You wanted to feel him ruin you.
Harry let out a breathy laugh and pushed himself up so he could look into your eyes, “You want to feel it, honey?”
Nodding your head you felt him spread you apart and fuck into you with one deep rut. Your body bounced upward and you gasped.
He stilled his hips and stayed buried inside of you, his hand on your cheek, “That’s it right there, Y/n. Can’t get it in any further. You like that?”
It was obvious you did. The look on your face told him as much. Your eyes were fluttering and your mouth dropped open as you lifted into him, mushing your clit against his solid pelvis, “Mmm yeah…”
Harry swallowed as he watched your features soften then and scrunch with every thrust. He smoothed his thumb over your bottom lip and you licked at the pad of his digit before you wrapped your lips around it and he was in awe of how filthy you really were when he felt your nails dig into his back.
“S’hurt, honey? At all?”
You moaned around his thumb, your eyes blinking up at him, and nodded before hitching your leg up over his hip to indicate you still wanted more, pushing him in closer with the heel of your foot.
So you wanted it to hurt. At least a little anyway. Harry wasn’t going in hard and he wouldn’t. Not yet. Not until he learned exactly what you liked and what your body needed first. But every time he bottomed out you grunted and sucked on his thumb harder and he was losing it.
“Fuck… you’re so hot, Y/n. Look at you with your lips wrapped around my thumb. You just needed something to suck on, didn’t you? And you feel so good around me. So wet and warm, honey…”
You’d never had a man’s fingers in your mouth. You had no idea what you were doing but when Harry slid his thumb over your bottom lip it just came naturally to you. To pull it into your mouth and it was… god it was taking you over the edge. And he seemed to like it as you swiped your tongue around his skin.
But better yet? His cock. You were so full and it was so incredible to have him like that. The other guy you slept with was fine. But now you’d never want “fine” again. Not after this. Not with the way Harry was pulling himself back and then rocking into you, every plunge better than the last. He didn’t pound into you or try to race to the end. He wanted to make it good for you.
He began to pant deeply, his gasps lined with moans as his thrusts became clumsy and he stilled his hips before pulling his thumb from your mouth, “Let’s get you on top. Okay? Wanna watch you ride me and let you take control. Bet you’re gonna be good at it, aren’t you?” His irises scanned your face as he spoke, his thumb at your cheekbone dragging upward.
“I don’t know? I hope so…” you breathed as he nudged himself upward, deeper, “I do wanna be good for you.”
Harry moaned, “Yeah? You are good for me, honey. My favorite. You don’t even realize how good you are but I’m gonna keep telling you til you believe it. Okay?”
Your eyes were heavy and your body was hot. You nodded and let out a breathy, “Okay…”
“That’s right. Now we’ll have you get on top. Wanna watch my pretty girl get herself off on my cock.”
You felt him slide out of you and you looked down at his long condom-covered dick, coated in your juice. Everything smelled of sex as he dipped down and kissed your mouth before climbing next to you and lying down. He pulled at your hips, bringing you over his lap as you placed your palms on his chest and settled your pussy down at the base of his shaft. You wrapped your palm around him and slid it up and down to feel the rigidness of him. He was so hard and thick it made your mouth water.
With his fingers still at your hips he squeezed gently, “Depending on your angle it’s gonna feel very deep. Sometimes it can ache a little bit because I’ll be tucked up into your cervix,” he moved one hand toward the front of your low tummy, “But you can control how deep I get. Can even tilt your pelvis downward which will give your clit more stimulation. Might make it easier for you to come.”
You looked between your legs as you lifted your hips and rocked forward so you could press your entrance over his cock but then you felt his hand on your chin, directing your sight back to him, “Keep your eyes on me. Want to see your face while you’re pushing me inside of your pretty cunt, okay?”
You nodded and began to push yourself down. He fit inside of you so nicely. All snug and warm, packed inside of your guts. Every inch you took you could feel stretching your wall apart.
Keeping your eyes on his you raised your hips upward and then sunk down further to adjust, letting out a puff of breath as your lips parted until your bum was seated on his lap, his cock stuffing you to the brim.
Harry moaned, “Yes. Good fucking girl,” he made sure to praise you as much as he could because he noted how your eyes lit up every time he did it. Pulling at your hips, he brought your pelvis downward, “This is kind of like the starting position. You only need to grind and rub upward, don’t even have to lift off of me. Just slide in toward my belly button,” he pulled at you, causing you to drag upward on his cock but keeping your clit down against his pelvis, “See? Feels good cause you can keep your clit stimulated this way too. Let’s do this for a bit. Just get used to the motion here and do what feels good.”
It was easier than you thought. Your knees and shins were pressed into the mattress along the sides of Harry’s hips as you slid yourself upward. You’d always imagined it being some crazy acrobatic feat where you sat like a frog and bounced up and down like a pornstar. But this? This you could do. And it felt so intimate. Your palms were pressed into his chest, his hands moved down to your ass as he assisted you along his shaft and then back along to his base.
“Tell me how it feels, honey. The look on your face says you like it but want to make sure…”
You rocked your hips, gripping around him and pulling upward with your eyes on his, “It’s… god… it feels so good, Harry…”
“Feels good for me too. Love this angle,” he moved a hand up to your breasts and palmed at your nipples as you continued fucking yourself on him.
When you’d gotten into the movements and found a rhythm you could hear the wetness coming from your pussy every time you slid up and down his cock.
Harry continued smoothing his hand over your tits, “If you really want to feel me deep, lean back a bit.”
Pushing yourself to sit upright you adjusted your hips and the new angle had him deeper than he was before. You hissed as you swiveled your hips and Harry grunted, running his hand back down to your low tummy, “How’s that feel?”
“It’s kind of achy, but feels really good,” you spoke softly, looking into his eyes as you shifted your pelvis.
“God you’re taking me so well, honey… Look so gorgeous on top of me, pretty tits in my face, fucking yourself on my cock... making yourself feel good.”
Everything felt good. You were sure it was because of Harry. All the nice things he was saying had your head spinning and your heart thrashing.
He knew of course that you didn’t need instructions. You might not have had as much experience as he did but sex was something that came naturally for most. And you were so into it and your innate eroticism was shining through your more reserved demeanor.
Harry began to thrust upward, rocking into you, sticking himself in deep. He had one hand caressing your tits and the other pressed into your tummy. You weren’t sure why he was touching your tummy but when he thrust upward into you sharply you cried out and he pressed harder, “Fuck! You’ve got me so deep inside of you, honey. You wanna feel this?”
You reached your hand down to where his was, your hips writhing over him as he punched himself upward and you gasped when you felt the bulge in your tummy under your palm. He did it again and moaned with you, “Oh my god!”
You could feel his cock pressing through you when you put enough pressure on your tummy with your hand.
“Come here,” Harry wrapped his fingers around the back of your neck and pulled you down, making you tilt toward him and smeared his lips against yours. The angle where you could rub your clit on his pelvis was the best. It felt so good and you began to rock yourself over him with whimpers into his mouth.
Harry smiled into the kiss, “Bet you’ve humped your pillow before. So you know how to do this. Sliding over my cock so perfectly, Y/n.”
You pushed your palms into his chest and rolled down over him, hips pasted to his. Your orgasm was already beginning to build and singe in your body as you nodded.
His hands were on your hips as he let you take control and ride him how you wanted, “I knew it. Already have experience with this position, yeah? You wanna come, honey? You gonna fuck yourself on my cock til you’re seeing stars?”
You moaned and nodded with your lips parted.
“That’s right. You already know what to do. Now hump it like a good girl. Show me how you do it, honey…”
Harry’s words were so sweet and yet filled with filth. You loved the way he spoke to you with such care but he could turn it so dirty in a heartbeat. Likening you riding his cock to humping your pillow somehow just pushed you over the edge. And you definitely saw stars as your face twisted up and you choked out his name, “Haaarrry! Harry! Yes!! Ohhhh…”
Your pulsing insides encased Harry’s cock and he let you take what you needed as he moaned and watched your tits bounce and sway with every rock of your hips until his balls were squeezing tight and his throbbing cock couldn’t resist the way you gripped around him.
You didn’t hear Harry’s grunts or his breathy moans as he pumped into you. You didn’t see his face contort in pleasure as he kept his eyes focused on you, the pretty girl coming on his cock. You didn’t take note of how when he’d fully emptied himself into his condom he was still watching you in awe as you were breathlessly panting over him, still coming around him, milking every last bit of him out into the rubber that separated your wet cunt from his thick shaft.
You didn’t notice any of that until you finally caught your breath and felt your body tremble as you looked down at him and felt his fingertips digging into the meat of your hips and saw his heavy eyes watching you. You were going to apologize about how you forgot to look at him when you were coming but he pulled you down over his chest and held you against himself. You could feel his heart beating in his chest and his lungs filling with air on every inhale.
He smoothed his hand down your back and to your bottom, “You okay?”
You puffed out a laugh against his chest. It was funny because obviously you were more than okay. You’d just come so hard your ears were ringing and your vision had nearly gone black just before. Your entire body was limp and wobbly over him as he caressed your bottom and your back.
“Fuck, honey. You came so hard. Did so good.”
You sighed and smiled to yourself as you pushed your hands into his hair, “I did?”
“Mmm… so good, Y/n. Deserve an award for that one.” He chuckled and you could feel the vibrations in his chest against yours.
Smoothing a hand down to his pec you lifted your head to look at him and laughed, “What kind of an award?”
Harry slid his hand up to your face, “One of those gold star stickers teachers use. I think I’ve got a pack of them actually. Could put it on your t-shirt so everyone knows how good you are.”
The filthy grin on his face had you giggling, “You do not have a pack of gold stars. Do you?”
His smirk widened, “I do actually. And I know a girl who loves being praised who I can use them all on. Maybe we’ll even get you an ice cream.”
You shook your head with a smile on your face, “What if I want kitten stickers instead?” You teased.
Harry inhaled and turned his gaze to look at the ceiling before looking back at you, “Actually… I think I have kitten stickers.”
You laughed, making Harry laugh with you.
“Okay then. Tomorrow you owe me some kitten stickers and ice cream.” You would be asking him later why he had stickers in the first place.
Harry softly pinched at your bum, a lazy grin on his face, “Your roommate’s not gonna freak out if she comes back and I’m here?”
“Nah. I don’t see why she would. Long as you’re not naked.”
Harry chuckled, “And you don’t mind if I stay here either?”
“I’d like it if you stayed.”
“Then I’ll stay.”
“Good,” you bit your lip and trailed your fingers over the sparrow tattoos at his clavicle as you gazed into his eyes full of affection.
“Then tomorrow you get kitten stickers and ice cream for being such a good girl.”
“And maybe a little bit more of you too? Since I was so good?”
“Just a little bit more is all you want?”
You laughed through your nose, “Okay a lot more of you then.”
“Okay, it’s settled. Kitten stickers, ice cream, and a whole lot of me.”
Feedback/Thoughts | Ko-fi | Main Masterlist | Patreon
Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like 💕
Tags: @gem1712 @cherrylovers-world @sophthearthoe @jerseygirlinca @violet2022
@uniquellyme @bluesart13 @hypnotizedsturn @lomlolivia @brittanyzelazno
@megobrah @thereadefofsmut @hsonlyangelxo @triski73 @vashapnin
@sialexia @dirtytissuebox @softxhariana @psicostyles @ghayda0
@palestudentcalzonepony @cohnfusedarling @wolfluver1989-blog @michellekstyles @yousunshineyoutempter
@tenaciousperfectionunknown @golden-hoax @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @tiaamberxx
@lukesaprince @closureesny @justlemmeadoreyou @itsgigikay @angelbabyyy99
@lanadelharry @novasblogofstuff @gills-lounge @damnasstyles @malwtilda
@walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @babybunharry @anothermannharry @love-letters-to-uranus @itjustkindahappenedreally
@ssaama @onlyangellucifer @harryistheonlyoneforme @butdaddyilovehim-hs @lc-fics
#harry styles#harry styles smut#harry styles x reader#harry styles imagine#firstpost#harry styles fiction#harry styles fanfic#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fan fic#harry styles fic#sex tutor!harry#harry styles one shot#harry styles x yn#harry styles x you#x reader#harry styles writing#harry styles blurb#harry styles angst#harry styles fluff#harry edward styles#harrystyles#harry#harry smut#harry x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
i need tattoo artist jungwon and reader is his client, also his ex-girlfriend
「notes」 : thank you, anon, for blessing my inbox with this beautiful request because it left me thinking of tatted jungwon for days 😵💫
Inked Hearts | Y.JW
「paring」 : tattoartist!exbf!jungwon x fem!reader
「word count」 : 4.9k
「synopsis」 : it has been a few months since you and jungwon had a huge fight resulting in you breaking up; though things ended poorly, you still craved his touch. then you realize that you still have a tattoo appointment with him, dreading it. you just decide to push his buttons, not fully expecting it to end with you bending over the bed.
「genre」 : smut
「warning」 : cussing, biting/marking, fingering, begging, choking, slight hair pulling, size kink, dom!jungwon x sub!reader, unprotected sex (don't be silly, wrap your willy), orgasm denial, edging, slight overstimulation, multiple orgasms, creampie, manhandling, petnames (babydoll, baby...), the reader is a brat, clit play, teasing, rough sex, both the reader and jungwon are kinda toxic, public(ish) sex, bulge kink, lmk if I missed anything!
It had been almost a month and a half since you and Jungwon had broken up over a petty little argument that some jealous girl in the club started. All because she couldn’t get Jungwon to budge when hitting on him. So what does she do? She spills her drink all over your outfit, then gets one of her guy friends to ‘help’ clean it up. All while making sure Jungwon was watching the whole time, this guy not so discreetly put his hands all over your chest.
The whole thing resulted in Jungwon yanking you away from Mr. Handsey and blowing up right outside of the club. He didn’t give you even a chance to explain what had happened, which only pissed you off. So you ended up yelling right back at him, embarrassed and hurt that he didn’t even bother giving you a chance to explain then goes and starts shouting hurtful things right outside where prying ears could easily hear.
It was safe to say that you never returned to your shared apartment that night, or any night, really. You only showed up when he wasn’t home to gather the things you’d need to crash at a friend's house until further notice.
Everyone told you that it would all blow over, and you would be able to talk it out with him. However, you knew he was too stubborn and your pride too large for either of you to step up and apologize first. This brings you to your current situation, staying with friends and working part-time at the very club that started this whole mess.
You didn’t really want to be working in the same place that ended your four-year-long relationship, but it’s not like you had much of a choice. It helped pay bills and kept you from going hungry. Though you can’t say, you valued your job enough to not jump over the counter every time you saw the little wench that ruined everything. The only thing holding you back was sitting behind bars until someone could come and bail you out. If they did.
Jungwon was still a sore spot for you, especially when you would drive by his tattoo shop. The very shop where he gave you your very first tattoo. The same shop that you were sure he had you bent over or on top of about every surface he could. Fucking you so good you saw stars and leaving your legs shaking. It brought back memories you wished you could relive, but then you remembered everything, and you’d be damned if you were going to be the first to apologize.
But you never received a call nor a text of any kind from him, sure that he had blocked you. Thus leading you to believe that everything was actually over and you’d never see him again.
Or so you thought…
“Son of a fucking bitch!” You exclaimed, nearly flinging yourself off of your bed, phone clutched tightly in your hand.
“Y/n language!” your current roommate, Karina, shouted from down the hall. Rolling your eyes, you threw your phone on the bed and stood on your feet. Not even two seconds later, Karina was peeking into your room, fixing her septum. “What happened, though? Anything juicy?”
You couldn’t help but give her a deadpan stare, you loved her, but her incessant need for any gossip was one thing that damn near drove you up a wall.
However, you just let it slide this time because you needed someone to rant to. “I fucking forgot that I had a tattoo appointment with Jungwon today.” You groaned, flinging yourself backward onto your bed while Karina stifled a laugh.
“Damn, babe, looks like the world is really against you.” She smirked at you, her eyes scanning your face catching the conflicted emotions that swirled in your eyes.
Karina would be lying if she said she didn’t enjoy seeing you like this; it was a taste of your own medicine, really. You were one of her closest friends, but anyone with a pair of eyes could tell that you sucked at communication and then blamed it on the other person. Was she rooting for you and Jungwon to get back together? Definitely. Was she also rooting for the possibility that Jungwon or someone would do something about the attitude you’ve had? Fuck yes.
“Are you still going to go?” Karina asked as she looked down at her nails, making a mental note to repolish them when she had the chance.
With a sigh, you brought your hand to your forehead, rubbing the crease between your eyebrows. “I’m gonna have to. Jungwon is the only one that I know that can ace this design.” Groaning you slapped the palm of your hand against your forehead, “fuck it, I’m going, worst comes to worst I’ll just let Jay do it.”
Karina hummed, looking up at you through her lashes, watching as you hastily searched your wardrobe for a suitable outfit. She had to bite back a smirk when you pulled out a black lace bra and matching underwear. As much as you say you’re dreading running into your ex, your actions tell a whole other story.
You made it to the tattoo studio well before your appointment was meant to start; you’d rather be super early than late.
Walking inside, you were greeted by the receptionist you’ve known since Jungwon hired her a year or so ago. Her lips were covered in a huge smile, showcasing her smiley piercing.
“Y/n, oh my god, it’s been forever! How have you been?” Belle greeted you as she stood from her seat, rushing over to engulf you in a hug.
“Hey Belle, I’ve been okay.” You patted her back softly before she moved away, her eyes shining brightly, “is Jungwon here?”
Belle’s eyebrows scrunched together, confused about your usage of Jungwon’s full name. She hadn’t been aware of the breakup, thinking that you had your own personal matters to attend to, which is why she hadn’t seen you.
“He went out to grab a few things, should be back soon.” The new voice caused your head to turn, catching sight of the tall, dark-haired male standing in the doorway, the light reflecting off of his eyebrow and lip rings. “How have you been holding up pipsqueak?”
“Oh, you know, another day in paradise.” You shrugged, and Jay chuckled at the sarcasm dripping from your words, “And what have I said about that damn nickname?”
“And I’ve told you countless times to get used to it; it’s not goin’ anywhere.” He shrugged with a smirk, causing you to glare at him. “I’m surprised Won didn’t cancel the whole appointment; he’s been huffing and puffing about it all week.”
You couldn’t help but roll your eyes, “of course he has.”
Jay laughed at the sour expression that had taken over your features, knowing that you weren’t much different from Jungwon with the whole ‘being the bigger person’ bit. Even if the two of you were locked in a room, he doubted you’d apologize to each other—at least not verbally.
Which is why Jay took it upon himself to clear out the studio as soon as you were back in Jungwon’s room. Giving you two the chance to ‘talk’ it out and saving everyone in the studio from the trauma of hearing it all happen. However, he needed something that he knew you’d use that would essentially set Jungwon off.
“Well, if it makes you feel better, I’m free if you’d rather me do your tattoo,” he suggested, and he could see the hope gleam in your eyes. Too bad it was just a front. There was no way in hell that Jungwon would let anyone else do your tattoo, especially another guy, not with where it was placed.
“If he gives me too much hell, I might just take you up on that offer.” You huffed, crossing your arms over your chest, unknowingly pushing your breast up.
The sound of the bell above the door caused him to avert his gaze, already knowing who had just walked in.
Jungwon walks in, and his eyes instantly fall on you before flickering over to Jay, who had been in mid-conversation with you. His face sours at the sight of you just standing there, more so when he notices the thin shirt you are wearing, as well as the skirt that sits just barely below your ass. Noticing his presence, you look over before rolling your eyes at the glare that harbored his face, already growing annoyed with his face.
You turn away, opening your mouth to talk to Jay once more. However, you are cut short when Jungwon walks in front of you, setting things down on the reception desk.
“Is your memory that bad that you forgot where my room was, or were you just waiting for an escort?” His tone was snarky as his eyes flickered over to you, eyebrow quirked up. He couldn’t help but smirk at the annoyed expression that painted your face beautifully. If there was one thing he loved almost just as much as fucking you, it was getting under your skin, riling you up.
“I do not ne-” “Hey Belle, put these in the back for me, will ya?” Jungwon just cut you off leaving you standing there looking at him with a flabbergasted look, jaw clenched tightly.
Jay stood off to the side, watching with an amused gleam in his eyes. If he wasn’t sure, then he’s definitely sure now. It wasn’t just any normal tension between the two of you. No, it was just straight sexual tension. He then looked over at Heeseung, who had just looked up from his phone, motioning towards the door. The purple-haired male nodded before motioning to the others discreetly.
“Come on, Dory, let me show you the way since you obviously don’t remember.” Jungwon’s words struck a cord, and it took everything in you not to blow up. Your dark eyes watched Jungwon’s back as he walked into the main room, taking a deep breath deciding that he wasn’t worth the humiliation. So you waved softly at Jay before following after your ex-boyfriend.
Walking into Jungwon’s room, you could easily tell that he was annoyed, especially when he shut the door with such force that it shook the walls a bit. Rolling your eyes once more, you walked over to the counter, leaning back on it.
“You know, if you’re so pissed about doing my tattoo, I’m sure Jay would love to do it for me.” You bit back a smirk as his jaw tightened, the veins in his neck starting to pop out. A sense of pride filled your chest, knowing that you were slowly getting under his skin.
“Shut up and take your shirt off.” He hissed through gritted teeth, turning his body to face you. His eyes bore into you, making a chill go down your spine. The same stare that he would give you moments before he pinned you to the next surface and ‘taught’ you a lesson. Normally you would have thought that it would disgust you after everything, but no. It left your body burning, sure that your panties were already getting soaked.
However, you weren’t about to give him the satisfaction of winning. No, he was going to have to make you.
“You know that’s not how you would talk to a client, plus the least you could do is turn around.” You sassed him, crossing your arms over your chest once more, a smirk spreading across your glossed lips.
It took Jungwon two seconds flat to move in front of you, hands against the counter, caging your body in. His warm breath fanned your face as he inched closer. Your heart lept in your chest at the sudden proximity, and your stomach did flips as his scent filled your senses.
“It’s not like I haven’t seen you in less. Take it off before I tear it off.” He growled, the sound sending a wave of heat right to your core.
Keeping your composure, you stood straight, brushing your nose right against his, finger poking his chest. “Last time I checked, you said you didn’t want to see my tainted goods.”
In the blink of an eye, Jungwon had his hand wrapped around your throat, squeezing just enough to elicit a whimper from you.
“The only thing ‘tainted’ about you is that damn attitude.” His voice was low as he pulled you closer to him, his lips ghosting over yours. Your eyes stared up at him, pupils blown wide, and Jungwon wasn’t stupid; he knew you were doing this to get a rise out of him. A smirk then spread across his lips, sending a shiver throughout your body, “how about you listen and lose it, or…” he closed the gap between your bodies. Your heart lurched when you felt his bulge against your stomach. “Am I gonna have to fuck it out of you like old times?” The sinister gleam in his eyes was enough to tell you what the answer was.
“Won…” You breathed out, voice hoarse from his hold. Your body was becoming uncomfortably hot, and the ache between your legs only grew as the seconds passed.
Jungwon chuckled, “Oh, so it’s Won now? Not Jungwon or asshole?” His fingers tightened a bit more, causing a gasp to fall from your lips. Then his smirk faded, and his eyes darkened, “On the bed, give me any more attitude, and you won’t be cumming, babydoll.” His grip then fell from your throat, allowing you to breathe properly.
You bit your tongue to suppress the smirk on your lips as you walked over to the bed, climbing on top. Laying back on your elbows, your legs parted just enough to give him a peek at your black underwear.
“Are you sure you can restrain yourself? I mean, it has been a while.” Your lips quirked up as you stretched your foot out, brushing over his growing erection. Amusement gleamed in your eyes as his jaw tightened, his eyes darkening even more.
Jungwon grabbed your ankle, pulling it to his side before slotting himself between your legs. Your breath hitched in your throat as he grabbed your hip, pulling your body flush against his. Your body shivered at his touch, goosebumps littering your skin, and the arousal pooling in your panties grew even more.
“Missed my touch that much, huh?” That cocky smirk found its way back onto his lips, causing you to roll your eyes.
“Yeah, right.” You huffed, staring up at him, but Jungwon wasn’t stupid. He knew your body like the back of his hand—every little thing that made you tick, all the places that would have you like putty in his hands. He knew that you were craving him just by the look in your eyes when you walked in.
“Really?” He leaned down, his lips ghosting over yours, eyes boring into yours. “Because your body is telling me otherwise.” His fingers found your clothed core, pressing down, feeling your slick soak through. Your jaw clenched shut trying to keep from letting any noises out, you weren’t about to give him the satisfaction.
“How do you know it’s for you? I mean, Jay does loo-” Before you could even finish your sentence, Jungwon had his ring-clad fingers wrapped around your throat. Squeezing hard enough to elicit a squeak from your lips, eyes staring up at him with a glare.
“Finish that sentence, I dare you.” He growled, his eyes challenging you and normally you would have just kept your mouth shut, but right now? You wanted to push his buttons until he snapped, that little voice in the back of your head telling you that you didn’t have to obey him.
He wasn’t your boyfriend anymore, after all.
Your lips curled into a smirk, eyes flickering from his eyes to his lips for a split second. “I was saying that Jay looks more than capable to fuck me stupid.”
Then, just like that switch flipped in Jungwon’s brain, his eyes darkened with a rage you’ve never seen before. His hand around your neck released its grip before he leaned back far enough to strip himself of his jacket, revealing his inked skin. You looked up at him through your eyelashes, hands itching to touch him. However, before your hands made contact with his skin, he had your wrists in his hand, pinning them above your head.
Jungwon’s dick twitched in his pants as he took in how small your hands were in comparison to his. Really just how much smaller you were compared to him altogether. He loved it, loved how easy it was for him to trap you in place. Loved how easy he could maneuver your body to whatever position he wanted. He then realized just how much he missed having you pinned underneath him.
“Babydoll, we both know that no one can fuck you stupid like I can.” He chastised you before leaning down and pressing a kiss against your jaw. Your body squirmed under his, the heat making you feel lightheaded. The need for some kind of friction was almost overbearing.
Jungwon relished in the way your hips were moving against his, listening to the soft sounds that left your lips. His free hand then moved from your hip, finding your clothed clit, and pressing down harshly.
“Fuck!” You cried out, your nerves shooting shockwaves throughout your entire body. His hands were rough on your body, sending your mind reeling. “Won, wait- shit, please be gentle.” You whined out as his pace picked up, making your body jolt. Tears are already pricking at the corner of your eyes.
Jungwon chuckled darkly before he bit down on the junction of your neck, “You want gentle? Wrong fucking address.” he growled before moving your underwear to the side, sliding a finger into your tight hole with ease.
Your mouth fell agape as soundless moans fell from your lips, and your body shivered. It had been far too long since you’ve experienced anything like this, and it was turning your brain to mush.
“Look at you, I’ve barely done anything, and you’re already about to cum.” He berated you as he slipped another finger into your soaping cunt.
“Jungwon!” You cried out, nails digging into the palm of your hand. Your whole body felt like it was on fire, and the knot in your stomach tightened unimaginably as his fingers brushed against your sweet spot.
Your eyes rolled back, legs twitching on either side of his hips as his fingers coaxed your climax closer. Jungwon smirked against your skin, knowing you were close to the way you were squeezing his fingers like a vice. Your moans of his name were music to his ears, though what he wanted was for your ability to make coherent sentences completely useless.
Just as your high was about to crash over you, Jungwon pulled his soaked fingers from your pulsating pussy, making a loud whine fall from your parted lips.
“Fuck! You’re such a fucking tease, you know that?” You cried out, meeting his eyes as he pulled away from your neck.
“You didn’t think I’d let you cum that easy, did you?” He smirked, keeping his eyes on yours as he stuck his drenched digits in his mouth. You whined, wiggling under his grip as frustration bubbled up in your chest. “Be a good girl and beg, then I might let you cum.”
You couldn’t help but scoff, eyes glaring up at him. “In your dreams, pretty boy.” You spit out, jaw clenched tightly. Eyes watched as he just shook his head, a sinister smile on his lips.
“Don’t worry, baby, you’ll be begging for me by the time I’m through with you.” His fingers then slipped back into your slick cunt, his pace relentless. You bit down on your lip, trying to keep your noise down while he worked his slender fingers into you.
The pattern continued for what felt like hours. Jungwon would work you close to your climax before ripping it away. Tears were spilling from your eyes, smearing your makeup from the frustration of not being able to cum.
You had lost count of how many times he’d denied you, but you knew that you could only handle so much more. The underwear you had been wearing had been tossed off in the room somewhere, leaving your arousal to pool on the bed beneath you.
The skin of your neck and chest had been painted in deep red and purple blotches as well as bite marks. Your pupils were blown wide as you stared up at him. Your walls clenched around his fingers once again as another orgasm built up in your gut.
“Won-” You were cut off by a choked moan as he denied you yet another orgasm; sobs racked your lungs as you wiggled under his hold.
“Awww, is my poor baby getting frustrated?” He smirked, eyes studying your expressions as he slid his fingers back into your puffy cunt. His pace was quick, making sure he added extra pressure to your sweet spot, knowing that you would fold sooner rather than later.
As another orgasm built up, your eyes rolled back, and your will was slowly diminishing. Your chest was tight as you anticipated him to stop once again.
And he did.
You cried out, pleading with him with your eyes, but he wanted to hear you. You knew that you were going to have to swallow your pride if you were going to get what you wanted.
A gasp fell from your lips as he pressed against your clit, moving in tight circles. Your head fell back as you tried to form a coherent sentence.
“Won- fuck, please don’t stop. I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” You panted, eyes meeting his darker ones.
He leaned down, kissing the corner of your lips before trailing to your ear as he sunk his fingers back into you. "See, that wasn’t so hard, was it, baby?”
Pleas and whines fell from your lips as he continued to work into your core, tears blurring your vision. Hoping that he wouldn’t stop this time, that he would actually give you what you wanted.
But just like before he pulled away just as it was about to crash over you.
Before you could even whine about it, he let go of your hands, pulling your body off of the bed, flipping you over before bending you over. A choked moan fell from your lips when he landed a harsh smack on your ass before rubbing the red spot.
“Since you asked so nicely, I’ll let you cum babydoll.” He smirked, hands tracing up your thighs and under the skirt you were still wearing. His thumb pressed against your slit, watching as you clenched around it.
“Wonnie, please fuck me already.” You whined head turned to look back at him. Eyes glazed over with lust, the only thing on your mind was having him fucking you so good that you saw stars.
He unzipped his pants before tugging them down, letting his dick spring free. Your mouth watered at the sight, hips subconsciously wiggling in anticipation. He chuckled darkly before pumping himself a few times, then grabbing your hip in his other hand. He teased your entrance with his tip until you were a whining, begging mess.
“Well, if you want it so bad, then you better start taking it.” Without another word, he bottomed out in one go, causing a pitiful squeak to leave your lips.
“W-Won-” Your words caught in your throat as he started thrusting into you at a bruising pace, not giving you a chance to adjust. His hand gripped your hips so tightly that you were sure there would be bruises by the next day.
Another choke moan spilled from your lips as one of his hands snaked around your waist, fingers finding your sensitive clit. He circled the bundle of nerves harshly in time with his thrust causing your body to jolt and a cry to fall from your lips.
You buried your face into the hard cushions of the bed, hoping to muffle some of your noises, suddenly becoming acutely aware of where you were. You prayed that no one could hear anything that was going on right now. However, Jungwon didn’t care who heard. Actually, he did care because he wanted everyone to know who you belonged to, especially Jay.
He grabbed a handful of your hair, pulling your body up, your back flush against his chest as he continued to plow into you. Your moans grow louder as the position changes.
“Feels good, huh, babydoll?” He chuckled as his hand snaked around your hips, pressing down on the small bulge in your lower stomach. A choked cry fell from your lips as he pressed down, making you feel him even more, “You really wanna tell me that Jay can fuck you just as good as I can? Hmm?”
You shook your head frantically, knowing that no one would be able to get you like this but him.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck Jungwon!” You screamed out the worry of other people hearing completely gone from your mind.
He continued to pound into your abused pussy, his tip kissing your cervix with each thrust. The pressure of his hand on your stomach was making your mind fuzz as moans and whines of his name fell from your lips.
“Gonna cum already baby?” He growled in your ear as he snapped his hips into yours, hitting spots that only he had claimed for himself. His grip tightened on your waist as he angled his hip a bit more.
“Holy shit!” You cursed loudly, your eyes rolling back as he hit your sweet spot dead on. Your mouth fell open as your head lolled back, drool spilling from the corner of your lips.
A high-pitched squeak left your mouth when he brought his hand from your stomach to your clit, rubbing harshly. All of the pleasure and your impending orgasm were causing your legs to start shaking and your mind to go blank.
“That’s it, babydoll, give it to me. Make a mess on my cock” Jungwon knew you were close, switching his position once more until you were crying over his dick, moments away from your orgasm. He pressed wet and hot kisses along your exposed neck before biting down in time with his fingers on your clit.
Silent moans fell from your lips, and your vision turned white as your orgasm tore through your body. Jungwon groaned into your skin as you clenched down tightly on him, but his pace didn’t slow, easily throwing you into overstimulation.
“W-Won- fuck!” Your whole body was trembling as continuous waves of pleasure washed through your body.
“Fuck. I’m almost there; just hold on.” His harsh and gruff tone had switched to soft and borderline whines, causing your mind to almost combust.
His once harsh pace was starting to become sloppy, erratic, and uneven, a telltale sign that he was close. His hips still snapped into yours harshly, which was bringing you closer to another orgasm.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck…” You whine out, nails digging into Jungwon’s forearms, trying to ground yourself as another climax washes over you, nearly taking your breath away. Tears were spilling from the corner of your eyes, falling down and drenching Jungwon’s shirt under your head.
“Fuck, I’m cumming. You’re gonna take all of it, babydoll, got it?” He growled in your ear but didn’t give you a chance to respond before he was pumping his load into your womb.
His hips jerk a few more times, fucking his cum back into you before falling to a complete stop.
Heavy breathing filled the room as you both stood there, trying to catch your breath. Jungwon pressed soft kisses over the swollen spots on your skin where he had bit down. Coaxing you back down from your high, fingers drawing shapes on your hips.
“Won…” You breathed out, blinking your eyes a few times to clear the tears before glancing up at him.
“There she is.” He chuckled softly, pressing a kiss to your cheek. The feeling made your heart flutter—you had missed this, you had missed him.
Then everything came flooding back, the hurt following. Swallowing thickly, you pulled yourself away from him before searching for your underwear with shaky legs.
“Y/n, what are you doing?” Jungwon asked, fixing himself before making his way towards you.
“This shouldn’t have happened, we’re not together anymore.” You told him, your eyes looking everywhere but him.
Jungwon could hear the hurt in your tone, and he knew you were right about the not being together part, at least. However, he wasn’t about to let you walk away from him again no matter how upset he was then, he knew now.
“Baby…” His hands found your waist, pulling you into his chest, causing your heart to lurch.
“Jungwon, let me-” “No, please listen to me. I’m sorry I was such a dickhead.” He breathed out, arms wrapping around your smaller frame, “I should have let you explain but instead I just let her words cloud my mind and I know that’s not any excuse, but I’m sorry I truly am.” His words sunk into your skin, and tears brimmed in your eyes once more. “Let me make it up to you. Give me a chance, please baby.”
You inhaled shakily before turning your head to look back at him, “Fine, but only if we go to that one restaurant I like.”
Jungwon couldn’t help but chuckle before peppering kisses all over your face, “Whatever you want, baby.”
@alvojake | Do not steal, plagiarise, translate, or repost any of my work
𝖉𝖎𝖘𝖈𝖑𝖆𝖎𝖒𝖊𝖗 : ᴛʜɪꜱ ɪꜱ ɴᴏ ᴡᴀʏ ᴀ ᴛʀᴜᴇ ʀᴇᴘʀᴇꜱᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ᴏꜰ ᴀɴʏ ᴏꜰ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴇᴍʙᴇʀꜱ. ᴛʜɪꜱ ɪꜱ ᴘᴜʀᴇʟʏ ꜰɪᴄᴛɪᴏɴ ᴀɴᴅ ꜰᴏʀ ᴛʜᴇ ᴇɴᴊᴏʏᴍᴇɴᴛ ᴏꜰ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴇᴀᴅᴇʀ ᴀɴᴅ ɴᴏᴛ ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴛᴀᴋᴇɴ ꜱᴇʀɪᴏᴜꜱʟʏ.
𝖙𝖆𝖌𝖑𝖎𝖘𝖙 : @heesitation @riftanswhore @yeonzzzn @yzzyhee @skzenhalove @seuomo @moonchus @enha-stars @ikeuverse @prized-jules @ro-diaries @yeonjunsfox @snoopypupp @wonnie99 @pockettwinzz
#♡˗ˏ✎*ೃ˚ :𝓴𝓪𝔂 𝔀𝓻𝓲𝓽𝓮𝓼: :;#yang jungwon#jungwon#enha jungwon#jungwon enha#yang jungwon smut#yang jungwon x reader#jungwon smut#jungwon enhypen#jungwon x reader#enhypen#enha#kpop#enha smut#enhypen hard hours#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen jungwon#enhypen smut#enhypen x reader#enhypen imagines#enhypen fluff#enhypen scenarios#kpop smut#reader x jungwon#reader x yang jungwon#alvojake answers
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Love and Devotion | Alastor x Fem Reader
summary: you descend from Heaven because you can't stand not being with your husband any longer.
word count: 9.7k (apologies...)
tags: vaginal sex, cream pie, semi-public sex, making love, making out, voice kink, oral sex, demon sex
Charlie’s voice pierced through the awkward silence, grinning at Alastor shakily. “Today’s exercise will include Alastor...!”
Silence rang throughout the room, and Charlie took a deep breath, smiling even wider, even though everyone knew just how forced it was.
“The Radio Demon....! Alastor. ” She nodded next to her, and jumped slightly when he used his shadow to appear next to her within a few seconds. “Okay! We will have Alastor, uh, play some music-”
“Jazz,” He interjected, his grin stretching further.
“Yes! Jazz! While we reminisce about our past life...! What could have been, what should have been, what we wish we never did. It’ll allow us to reflect, and help atone our sins to be redeemed!”
Alastor let out a quiet hum sound, and snapped his fingers, a radio appearing in his hands. Tucking his cane underneath his arm, he placed his right hand over the radio, supporting the bottom of the electronic with his left. He felt his mind drift as the radio frequencies buzzed and bits of different channels were barely heard. Some sounds of a woman talking, then some blues, a bit of classical- and there was jazz. He lifted his right hand, grasping his cane as he set the radio down on the coffee table, looking at Charlie.
“Seems as if I am no longer needed. Such a shame, however I wouldn’t wish to intrude on your group bonding activities! It was a pleasure to help you all, though.” He smirked slightly, bowing just barely before he turned, walking to his room.
Now safely in his room, he felt his resolve crumble slowly, the pain weighing deeply. However, he couldn’t afford for this to happen, so he inhaled deeply, and gripped at the rubble.
He tugged , and the once slowly slipping mask of a smile was replaced with a bright grin, brighter than his normal ones, but not at all genuine. Alastor blinked, looked at his hands, annoyed he almost went against his own saying.
In a different afterlife, if he didn’t have strong emotions, he wouldn't still be plagued by your death. It’s been years. For Lucifer’s sake, it’s been an entire century plus some, and yet he can’t help but long for you.
Gathering his bearings, he adjusts his blazer and the grime off his monocle. He was absolutely impeccable, reveling quietly at his pristine appearance.
Alastor glanced at his dwellings, closed his eyes, and turned for the door, accepting only for these few hours that he can not think about his wife.
You were in your house when you died.
Patiently, you were waiting for your husband, Alastor to return from his radio show. You smiled, knowing just how well he did. He mentioned in passing that after this paycheck he’ll buy you a ring, and you’ll both go on a getaway trip for the week.
If only that happened.
You let out a scream when you heard the glass break, the sound echoing throughout the house. You had run to the phone, shaking as you spun the small wheel at the base of the phone, repeating the numbers of Alastor’s work phone in your head as you input it into the machine.
It rang.
And rang.
When Alastor’s voice sounded at the receiver, you started to speak, blabbing, almost fully incomprehensible.
“Someone-” You gasped, tears rolling down your cheeks as your husband tried to comfort you, and understand exactly what you were saying. “Someone broke in-!”
A deafening bang sounded, and all you could hear was your own body hit the floor, and the gurgling sounds you made before you died.
You knew that Alastor heard the same.
When you came to, you realized you made it to Heaven. It was a bit of a shock to you, as you remembered the time you helped a lady steal some baby food. It was needed though! At least, you told yourself she needed it. Her baby looked awfully malnourished.
Shaking your head, you walked up to the gate, and smiled when the blond angel said your name.
That was a century or so ago, and you longed for your husband still. One of the angel’s, Adam, tried to get you to forget about your late husband and date him.
You never did though, because you still had hope. You had so much hope. If he wasn’t in Heaven, he had to be in Hell, and you had decided that you didn’t want to wait any longer, you wanted to find him.
Descending down was relatively easy, somehow. No one truly bat an eye, and in record time you were down in Hell.
You wrinkled your nose, and hid your wings to try and conceal how out of place you looked with all the sinners. You realized quickly though that despite you being an angel, no one dared to approach you with the intent to harm.
Taking a deep breath, you tucked a piece of hair behind your ear, walking with haste. You didn’t truly know where you were going, frantically looking anywhere for him. The surroundings became increasingly more violent and populated, and you were just so desperate to find your husband. A small thought popped in your mind, the what-if.... If he already died... from other demons....!
A sob wrecked your body at the mere thought, horrified you even thought that. You inhaled, wiping the tears, faith that your husband was strong, that he wouldn’t die so easily.
“Are you okay?” You almost broke your neck with how fast you turned, looking at a young demon. She wasn’t like the others in appearance, her canines were the only sharp parts of her teeth, and her hair was blonde. Her outfit was red, though, but her skin was almost milky white.
You felt embarrassed with the way you just gawked at her, and looked away. “I need help.” You quietly said, finally noticing the other woman next to the woman who talked to you.
The blonde demon tilted her head, before nodding. “We’ll help you! My name is Charlie, Charlie Morningstar?”
Your gaze shifted to the person next to her. “Vaggie.” She supplied simply, and you noted how she seemed annoyed. That’s when you actually took in that their outfits were much nicer than any of the demons you saw, and their hair was done.
“Oh! I’m terribly sorry, uh, did I interrupt your hang out?” You felt terrible, first your faith for your husband began to slip, and now you interrupted two friends, or lovers.
The tall demon, Charlie, just grinned at you. “Don’t worry about it! I offered to help you, didn’t I?” She turned to Vaggie, and leaned down. Words were exchanged in a whisper, and you looked away to give them some privacy.
Finally, Vaggie sighed and nodded at Charlie, who beamed.
“What do you need help with?” Vaggie asked, as the three of you began to walk in the opposite direction you came from.
You flushed, and looked down. “I was wondering... if you two know where Alastor is?”
Both of them stopped in their tracks, looking at you as you shifted foot to foot. “We do,” Charlie began slowly. “Is there any reason why...?”
You looked away. “Please? He’s important to me.”
The women looked at one another, chalking it up as if you're one of Alastor’s relatives. “Okay,” Vaggie agreed.
They made small talk with you, but you couldn’t find it in yourself to truly care about what they were saying. You answered as if on auto-pilot.
Soon enough, Charlie and Vaggie stopped, motioning to the large building built on a hill. “Here,” Charlie started, smiling at you. “This is where me and Vaggie work! Alastor is currently the facility manager.”
You thank them quietly, walking inside. Now in a closed space, you released your wings, ruffling them as you felt them ache.
Glancing around, you noted the color was less red than it was outside. Hell was definitely filled with just variants of red.
“Thank you two, for bringing me here!” You turned, smiling at the pair. “I’m still sorry for ruining your hang-out-”
“Date.” Vaggie interjected, hand on her hip.
You smiled. “Date,” You corrected yourself. “I’ll make it up to you guys!”
Charlie laughed, waving her hand. “Don’t worry too much about it. It’s nice to help someone.”
“Dear?”
That voice caused you to stop where you were, eyes going wide with shock. You slowly turned, letting out a gut-wrenching sob as you flew straight at Alastor.
His grin on his face only grew wider, and fully genuine as he grasped you close, hand in your hair as you crumpled against him. “Oh, darling.” He breathed, trying to pull your head back to gaze at your face. Your grip was almost too strong, but he managed to pull you off slightly.
You sniffed, feeling gross as you knew just how snotty and disgusting you looked, nose red and leaky from crying. Your eyes must have been pretty puffy, because Alastor gave you a small smile, soft and apologetic.
“I love you.” You muttered, almost completely inaudible.
“Wow,” A voice sounded behind you, and as you twisted to try and see who was speaking, Alastor pulled you closer. “Didn’t know Freaky Face over there was capable of having someone care for him.”
Someone else snorted, and you heard a small thump accompanied with an undignified squeak. “Angel! Be nice.” Vaggie muttered.
Angel, you assumed, huffed.
Pulling away fully now, you rose, sniffling as you looked up at your husband. “I missed you.” You said this time, and Alastor only grinned.
Charlie looked between you two, grinning sheepishly. “Alright, well, Alastor, care to introduce who she is...?”
Alastor looked at Charlie, before bringing you closer. “Well, this is (Name),” He started, his hand resting against the small of your back. “And she is my wife.”
“Holy shit.” The voice who snorted spoke, and you saw how he dropped a bottle of what looked like alcohol.
You felt embarrassed, even though you were proud to be Alastor’s wife, it was awkward for his associates to know it.
Charlie walked over to you, and gently held her hand out. You glanced at Alastor, and at his subtle nod, you took her hand. “I’m assuming you’ll be staying for a bit?” She inquired, and you just flushed a bit.
“I think so. Alastor must want to catch up.”
She smiled, and gently led you down a hallway. You noticed the decor, with the walls being colored a deep desaturated red. Gold adorned the walls, complimenting the reds. The hall seemed to stretch for quite a bit, and there were doors that led into multiple different rooms.
Charlie began to explain how this was one of the areas where Alastor’s accommodation was. She led you further in, before opening a door to your right. The space was a bathroom, clearly unused but meticulously cleaned to perfection. The young demon drew up a bath, and you suddenly felt the tiredness seep through, along with the gross feeling that stuck to your skin.
“Here,” She said softly, once she deemed it was a good temperature. The tub itself was grand, and there were bubbles on the surface. A faintly sweet and earthy scent filled the slightly steamy quarters. “I’ll leave you be-”
You shook your head, stumbling a little. You didn’t want her to leave so soon, especially with how accommodating she was to your situation. “Don’t? Please.” You inhaled quietly, gathering yourself as you spoke, your voice slightly louder. “I... I would like you to stay, and talk with me.”
Charlie obviously was mulling it over, hesitant to stay. You knew that apparently the people of the hotel were afraid of Alastor, for reasons you weren’t truly aware of, but you resolved in your mind that if Alastor had a problem with Charlie being with you, you'd talk to him. “Alastor won’t mind,” You started softly. “I’ll make sure he isn’t upset, even though he is... a bit possessive.”
Drawing the curtain, you slid into the bath, sighing at the heavenly feeling of the water. You identified the sweet smell to be vanilla, and you glanced at the corner of the tub, where a small bottle of vanilla soap stood. Charlie then sat down on a small stool and began to talk, mostly rambling about the hotel.
Once she mentioned what she was trying to accomplish, you interjected, beginning to tell her about how Heaven worked, the rules you had followed, the slight oppressing feel. Yet you also mentioned how it was everything she thought it was. Your conversation with the princess of Hell flowed easily, and soon enough you were cracking jokes with her, and she was asking you for your opinion on a variety of exercises she had in mind.
Soon enough though, she left the bathroom in order to get your clothes that were in the washing machine. She placed your clean clothes down by the sink, and bid you farewell as you finished your shower. Drying off, you saw the small note on top of your garments that simply said; ‘Don’t dally. I will be in my room. - Alastor’.
You smiled, and fixed yourself in front of the body length mirror, gently drying your hair to avoid it being frizzy. Once you deemed yourself presentable, you exited the washroom, scanning the hallway.
Noticing the murky shadows coming from one of the doors, you slowly made your way over, about to knock on the smooth dyed wood before the door opened quickly.
Jumping back in shock, you almost yelped out when you got pulled into the room. You blinked and looked up, noticing your husband staring down at you, a broad smile on his face.
“Smile, dear.” He started, voice low and staticky as he pulled you closer.
“Because you’re never fully dressed without a smile...” You finished, giving him an awkward grin, before you burst into tears, not out of sadness but pure overwhelming relief.
Your husband embraced you, stroking your hair as you just slipped into his arms. “Missed you so much.” You spoke in a whisper, almost inaudible as Alastor wiped your tears from the corner of your eyes.
His smile was small and comforting, staring down at you with pure adoration in his eyes. “I can see that,” He said teasingly. “You must miss me very much, mon cher.”
Giving him a glare, you pulled away in faux anger at his teasing remark. “ Now darling... ” You stiffened at the slight hint of danger in his voice as he pulled you into his chest again. “You know I mean no harm to my little doe.” He crooned, and you let out a breath, the threatening feeling dissipating.
You were slightly jostled as he maneuvered the both of you to lay face to face on his comfortable bed. The sheets rustled underneath your body, and you noticed just how grand your husband’s dwellings were. The sheets were made out of silk, the same material that your pillow case was made of when you were alive.
You know you’re spiraling in your own thoughts, but you can’t help as you recall how your husband doted on you, his deep russet eyes peering at you from above his round glasses that sat on top of his nose. “(Name),” He would whisper, his voice charming, and you couldn’t help the love that burst through you when you stared at your lover. “Would you let me bed you?” Alastor would groan in a husky voice, and you would lose yourself in the throes of pleasure underneath his body, letting him mark you and claim you as his only.
“Darling,” His voice sounded again, and you blinked, shaking yourself from memory lane.
“Apologies, Al.” You murmured, kissing the corner of his mouth. “I just...”
He hushed you quietly, stroking your cheek as he kissed your forehead. You smiled gently, and he tucked a lock of your hair behind your ear.
“You’re exhausted.” Alastor stated simply. “I’ll still be here when you wake up dear, so don't worry your pretty head.”
You shuffled, glancing over at the door, which was shut. “But...” You trailed off when Alastor shook his head slightly.
“Don’t worry about the hotel. I’ll show you around in the morning, for now you need to rest, you had a long day searching for me in an unfamiliar place, am I right?”
Flushing, you nodded, and laid back down, slowly drifting to sleep against Alastor.
The way to Hell was completely barred off. Frustrated, you had tried to break through the seal, but to no avail. No matter what you tried, you couldn’t shatter it.
You yelled out, pounding on the seal, wishing it would just open up. Why couldn’t you see your husband? What did you do to deserve the inability to travel to Hell to see your lover as you wish?
“You really think we wouldn’t catch on?” Adam snorted, kicking his empty drink away as he sauntered over to you. Your tears were running down your cheeks, and your wings fluttered, but no matter how hard you tried, they wouldn’t work.
Another angel came next to Adam, huffing. “Look at this demon fucker. You’re nothing but a whore, aren’t you?” She growled, and you let out a sob as she yanked you up by the hair, pressure in your scalp intensifying with each painful tug. “Look at me when I speak to you, bitch.”
“Chill Lute, fuck.” Adam rolled his eyes, and you hit the ground with a groan as Lute kicked your abdomen, making you double over, retching all over the floor.
Lute spat in your direction, glaring down at your shaken body as you heaved.
“Your little husband , he’s gone from you forever. You’ll never see that worthless sinner again. You have better things to do anyways, like dating me, you know.” Adam grinned. “Why would you need a sinner like him, who’s bound to die anyways by the extermination when you can have me? Adam! The first man!”
“(Name)!” You tried to fight off the hands that were grasping your arms, heaving as bile rose from your throat. “Shh, mon cher, you’re okay. It’s okay.” Alastor said soothingly, and you blinked tiredly as you stopped struggling against his hold.
Extermination? You couldn’t make sense of your nightmare, and you heard of Adam before, but not an angel named Lute. The pictures were muddled, like an oil painting, and you couldn’t understand what you had seen, what you heard in those few moments of sleep that grappled you.
You shuddered, the cold whipping against your smooth skin, and you pulled the blanket over you more, glancing at Alastor, who’s grin was tense now, looking down at you. “Nightmare.” You whispered, not providing any more context other than the word.
Alastor, thankfully, seemed to understand you weren’t up for talking anymore, especially not what occurred in the nightmare, instead he pulled you close, your chest pressed against his. He helped you hook your leg over his own, as you two were intertwined partially.
“I don’t believe I can sleep now.” You started again, voice quiet as Alastor blinked at you. Then he leaned in, pressing his lips against yours. You were a bit annoyed that he would just kiss you after what had just happened, however you knew you didn’t elaborate on what you saw so he had no way of knowing the severity that the nightmare has done to you.
He kissed you deeper, dragging his right hand from your wrist to in between the both of you, his nimble fingers pressing delicately at your clothed heat. You couldn’t help but gasp, and he moved his mouth to swallow your sounds, pressing his tongue against yours. A whimper escaped you afterwards, and he pulled away to nip at your neck, rubbing small circles at your cunt. Your eyes were lidded, and you jerked in his hold, wishing that he would just tear your undergarments away and fuck you like you been wanting.
“Needy,” he huffed, and you felt your cheeks heat up as Alastor used his claws, ripping your lace panties straight to shreds. You shrieked at the sudden action, yet Alastor kept going, kissing you again. His hand is rubbing at your clit now, and you shuddered against him, wishing you had more contact instead of just his hand.
Smirking, Alastor repositioned the two of you, slotting his hips in between your legs. You whined at the feel of his own clothing against your bare cunt, however he just hushed you, grin wide as he rolled his hips.
You moaned loudly, instantly muffled by his mouth greedily on yours. He held your hips in an almost bruising grip, licking into your mouth as he began a steady pace of rolling his hips. You heaved, and he bit at your lip before trailing down again to suck a dark love bite right above your bust. The heat was coiling deep in your gut, swirling as it tightened, his ministrations causing you to let out soft moans.
Alastor pulled you closer, staring down at you as began to go faster. His erection was pressing against your clit just right, and you couldn’t help the loud sound that exited your mouth as your thighs shook. Your orgasm flowed over you in waves, the tension letting go all at once.
Once you were done, you slumped in the sheets. You felt Alastor pull away from you, kissing your cheek. He shuffled, and soon you felt him right behind you, pulling you close against him. Your eyes fluttered, sleep beginning to overtake you.
When you awoke again, it was due to a delicious smell wafting from downstairs, and not a horrible nightmare. You slept exceptionally well, and you stretched, allowing your bones to pop. You unfurled your wings, stretching them too, before tucking them back in, blinking around.
Alastor wasn’t in bed with you. You felt your chest tightened, but when you glanced at the grandfather clock in his room, you noticed it was nearing nine, and your husband had always been an early bird.
You sniffed, and almost began to salivate instantly at the smell again. You looked around for something to wear, especially considering your underwear were now measly strips of fabric... then you saw folded clothes with a note on top of it.
Grasping the note, you noticed that it was from Charlie. ‘ Hey (Name), Alastor told me to drop off some clothes for you for the morning. He said something elegant and modest.. Which is kinda hard to find in Hell, however Vaggie had some clothes she didn't use, and allowed you to wear! Alastor also said you needed undergarments, so I went out and brought you some! OO, Charlie Morningstar.’
You smiled brightly, and turned it over, letting out a small laugh at the next bit. ‘PS: OO, because if I put XX Alastor would kill me. Come downstairs for breakfast when you’re done!’
The material of the garments were nice; smooth and silky. You slid into the underwear, and fixed your brassiere, noting that it didn’t have a wire, just how you like it. You wonder if Alastor had told her. The clothes Vaggie gave you were pretty, and you easily put it on.
Once you fixed your hair, you put a bit of lipstick on, enough for your lips to have a bit of color before you exited your husband’s room, bounding down the stairs to the foyer.
You noticed Charlie before she saw you, and you began to descend the stairs quicker. In your haste, however, your foot missed a step going down, leading to you to quickly plummet. You let out a cry at the sudden descent to the bottom floor, one that would obviously be painful, when you felt two pairs of arms wrap around you.
“Woah there belle , why are you in such a hurry?” You glance up, eyes widening at the demon above you. He was absolutely towering, roughly 8 feet tall if you were asked. He retracted his second set of arms, and you struggled to get your bearings. The demon was stunning, he was nothing like your husband, but it was obvious he got many compliments and other demons after him.
You realized that you haven’t said anything in response, and Charlie had come jogging towards you to check on you. Stuttering, you assured the sinner that you were okay thanks to him catching you, and in response he introduced himself as Angel Dust.
Thankfully, instead of pressing you about your awkward silence, Angel let Charlie whisk you away, and she excitedly mentioned that Alastor was cooking in the kitchen. The way she spoke made you realize that he more than likely never did so, which was shocking. When you two were alive, he almost always cooked.
When you asked him why, he simply said that he loves to watch you eat what he cooks you. Previously, you thought it was just because he didn’t like how you cooked food...
Shaking your head, you focused on the present, strolling into the kitchen with Charlie still fervently talking.
“Alastor is cooking up some food that he said you’ll certainly enjoy- but I never heard of it! It seems really good though. I’m mostly accustomed to popularized foods.” She admitted, cheeks flushing in embarrassment.
You nod, smiling. “It’s understandable. From what you told me, you were born in Hell?”
Charlie confirmed it with a nod, smiling. She was a bit bashful at her lack of knowledge about Earth, however you just told it was truly fine, and expected even considering she never lived a life up there.
When Charlie was inevitably distracted by her girlfriend, Vaggie, you walked over to Alastor, who was humming a tune that was just barely audible.
“Good morning darling.” He said without even turning, causing you to blink. You hesitated to approach further, considering how busy your husband looked. At the end of your inner turmoil though, you decided to waltz up right beside him, peering over his shoulder at the stove top. “Beignets.”
You looked at him. “Beignets?”
He gave you a toothy grin. “Is that not what I just said, dear? I made beignets. Don’t tell me all those years in Heaven caused you to forget your favorite dish...”
You shook your head quickly, nearly breaking your neck as you scanned the kitchen. “Where?” You questioned, nearly salivating at the mere thought of soft beignets that were undoubtedly covered with loads of powdered sugar. Did he drizzle honey on top as well? You swallowed audibly, and Alastor let out a laugh.
“You must be starving.” He remarked, and you couldn’t help the fact your stomach traitorously made a loud noise. “Wow, you really must be hungry! I could give you a dessert right in front of everyone...” He petered off, a growl in his throat as he stared at your exposed throat. “However, I think breakfast will do. Shouldn’t have sweets on an empty stomach.”
You can’t help yourself as you give your husband a faux glare, pouting a bit. You wish the other hotel members weren’t here, and you were able to just have him... But the smell of egg sardou was always appealing.
When you were seated at the long dining table, you expected breakfast to be a quiet affair. You were terribly wrong. Charlie gave you an apologetic glance as she tried to calm down Angel and Sir Pentious who managed to get into an argument. You tried to focus on plating your food, but Nifty kept fixing the platters of food, muttering about how it wasn’t clean enough.
Your husband was obviously miffed by this, and you noticed he took it almost as an insult to his cooking. In your peripheral, you saw how Vaggie began to comfort her girlfriend who was increasingly looking distressed at the fact breakfast was going awry.
You blinked, your resolve setting at that final scene. Without uttering a word, you stood up, slamming your serving spoon and fork down at the table. The commotion instantly quieted, and you began to move from your seat, fixing everyone’s posture and position with their silverware. They were absolutely wild in your mind, with some of them using the dessert spoon instead of the dinner spoon, or mixing up the salad fork with the serving fork. Your patience was running thin, and all you wanted was a peaceful breakfast.
“Elbows off the table.” You said, voice echoing against the walls as you strolled around the perimeter of the dining table. “Like that, yes.” You stopped in front of your seat, and glared at the others. “I expect this breakfast to be fine. Not perfect, but fine. I don’t want to be interrupted by your barbaric behavior. You’re in this hotel to be redeemed, and if not to be redeemed, you’re helping. Act like it.”
You sat down, and began serving yourself some of the egg sardou as chatter quietly picked up, obviously trying to heed what you said. Annoyance crept up on you, but you resolved to just focus on eating. Charlie had told you that she needed to speak to you after the meal, and you were pretty excited about what your new found friend had in mind.
The plates that littered the table were surely a sight. Despite the party being only a few people, Alastor still made sure to make a good amount of food. He graciously cooked up some of your favorite dishes when you two were alive, one of your favorites being egg sardou. You adored how he made it, and always cooked the eggs just enough. You never really liked your yolks that were super gooey, complaining to Alastor how it always made you nauseous. When he inquired, you said your brain always thought it wasn’t cooked if the yolk wasn’t partially cooked. Despite that, you told him you still loved the dish.
To remedy this issue, when he made it he poached the eggs for longer than necessary, and you absolutely loved it. You cut into the dish, mouth watering as the steam from the egg rose into the air, the hollandaise sauce rolling off the egg and onto your plate. You noticed how the creamed spinach part of the food wasn’t soaking, like most restaurants usually do. You hated the feel of soggy spinach, especially considering it’s supposed to be creamed spinach.
Taking a bite, you almost moaned, covering your mouth as you chewed your food delicately. You looked up, noticing how everyone was staring at you, minus Alastor who had risen from his seat to lay a napkin on your lap.
Swallowing your food, you flushed. “I apologize! I was truly hungry, and forgot to lay my napkin...”
Angel blinked, before speaking up. “That’s not why we’re staring at you, toots.”
You tilted your head in confusion, before the snake sinner, Sir Pentious spoke up.
“You look utterly graceful, (Name). It’ssss something we’re not truly used to.” He said, enunciating his s’s. You felt your cheeks heat up, and glance down.
“I must give you guys an apology,” You started quietly. “I was harsh with my wording and actions earlier. I was just purely frustrated by the fact breakfast couldn’t have been a peaceful affair... along with the horrendous usage of silverware. ” You utter the last parts, almost inaudible. However Charlie heard it, and giggled.
You glanced at her, embarrassment creeping up on you. “Don’t apologize.” She said, grinning widely. “I should be sorry, this is my hotel, and technically everyone here is under my discretion, and I couldn’t get them to behave properly.”
You shook your head, smiling too. “They aren’t children, Charlie.” You told her, turning back to your food. “I don’t expect you to carry that much responsibility. And I don’t mind helping out a bit either, with my knowledge on mannerisms and proper dining etiquette.”
The two of you smiled at one another, and you began to eat again, the conversation picking up speed now that everyone was content. You used the tongs in the middle to grab at two beignets, noting how Alastor’s eyes followed your movements. You felt flustered at your husband witnessing just how hungry you truly were, especially for his cooking. He always urged you to eat until you were comfortably sated back on Earth, yet you cannot help yourself from limiting your intake.
Beauty standards then were pressuring, and you didn’t want to be called a pig, especially when you were wed to a radio personality... one widely known throughout New Orleans...
Yet with his silent urging now, and the lack of judging looks from the others, you grabbed two more. The beignets were still hot from being in the oven, and when you gently tore into them, the pastry itself was light and fluffy. Powdered sugar dusted your fingers in an instant, and you tore a small piece off, popping it in your mouth. You scanned the table, going to wipe your hands with a napkin, before Alastor appeared.
Or rather, his shadow appeared, and the shadow grabbed the honey jar, using the specific honey dipper that was made out of smooth wood, polished perfectly to avoid any wood shavings in the sticky sweetness. You were pretty much in awe as the shadow drizzled the honey over the steaming beignets, and you felt your face flush when a hand gently swiped the powder sugar from your lip with a napkin.
In an instant, that moment was broken, and you were left feeling absolutely confused at the intimate interaction.
You didn’t let it show though, and began to eat in earnest, your stomach silently begging for food. If a noise was made, you feared you would have been so mortified that you would pass out. While you thought, you jolted at a small pressure against your clothed sex. You glared at Alastor, who gave you a wicked grin. The pressure against your cunt was obviously fingers, rubbing light circles against your clit through the fabric, yet you saw Alastor’s hands right there...
You flushed, and your mouth opened to let out a noise, before Alastor spoke up. “My my, Charlie! Weren’t you going to tell us about your delightful run in with a certain overlord the other day?” His grin was sharp, and you heaved a breath as Charlie perked up, beginning to talk to the entire table.
Shuddering, you inhaled sharply, which made Vaggie look over at you. You let out a shaky laugh, waving her off. She narrowed her eyes at you, then at Alastor, before turning to her pancakes.
You try to focus on something else, you truly did. You didn’t want to reach your peak in front of all your new found acquaintances and friends. Your breathing was unsteady, and you felt your thighs tremble as you inched towards your high.
“ Alastor! ” You hissed quietly, but he only smiled at your fidgeting self. The fingers slid past your panties, touching deep in your most intimate parts.
You couldn’t help yourself as you let out a soft whimper. Charlie looked at you in confusion, before vocalizing her concern. “Are you okay (Name)?”
“Fine!” You said between gritted teeth, blinking away the tears of pleasure as you were almost driven to the edge. “I’m quite fine, Charlie, thank you.” You grasped the edge of the table, biting your lip to stop your noises.
Charlie turned away, gathering everyone else’s attention from your off behavior to her, as she bursted out in a song. You wished you were fully focused on her, but the constant touches caused you to instead focus on orgasming and get Alastor to stop.
You let out a series of small ah’s before you orgasmed against the fingers, walls squeezing and relaxing around them. You wiped your sweat from your brow, and inhaled deeply. Charlie had apparently finished her song, about something you weren’t able to tell. It did what you needed, attention off you.
Alastor just gave you a toothy smile, then began to keep eating.
The rest of breakfast went by in a daze for you, with you eating your fill. You felt amazing afterwards, and had walked to the adjourned wash area. There wasn’t any toilet or bidet around, instead just a sink that was mounted into the wall. A full length mirror was to the left of the sink, and above was another mirror, purely for touching up the face. You turned to the right, where most of the cleaning supplies and cabinets were taking space. It was tidy, and when you opened the cabinet, there were a few drugs disguised as over the counter medicine.
You feared you overstepped, and quickly washed your hands. There was a hand towel next to the cabinet, but upon closer inspection you realized it was for cleaning, notably due to the overwhelming smell of bleach and other chemicals on it.
Exiting the small space, you gently shook your hands, finding no other way to dry them without a towel. “Oh! (Name)!” You startle, and Charlie runs up to you, presenting a small hand towel so you can get the remaining moisture from your hands. “Are you busy at the moment?”
“No,” You said softly, facing her fully. “Why do you ask?”
Charlie pocketed the slightly damp hand towel. “I wanted to know if you wish to run some errands with me? I think it’ll be fun to do, and we can talk on the way.”
In truth, you had wanted to spend time with your husband, but with the way Charlie gazed at you, longing for a female friend like yourself... you caved, eventually.
“Alright,” You agreed readily. She smiled, and directed you up into the more comfortable washroom, explaining that you should wear something sweet smelling to mask.
You were confused, but grateful for the fact you were in a larger bathroom. You took a moment to preen your wings before you folded them up, and they disappeared within your back easily. The marble top was littered in feminine products, like a curling iron and some hair ties. Among those items was a beautiful perfume bottle, and a note with clear handwriting. ‘ For you.’
Taking the glass bottle in your hands, you examined it, almost gasping as you touched the engraving in the bottle. It clearly had ‘ No. 5 Chanel Paris’ on it, but you almost couldn’t believe it. When you and Alastor were alive, you had seen it in the shops after it debuted. You told him that one day, you were going to buy it, and he promised that he’ll buy it for you in the near future, after he saved enough money.
That day never came.
Blinking your tears away, you spritz the scent lightly, inhaling the citrusy smell. When you took another breath of the perfume, you noticed the more subtle notes, flowers.
After you fully freshened up, you met Charlie down at the foyer, where she explained that this errand was truly easy to do, just tedious.
When you inquired, Charlie opted to glance away, whistling a soft tune instead. You narrowed your eyes at her behavior, before shrugging it off, choosing to ask her later when you two were out of the hotel’s range. Alastor had seen you two off, with him pressing a feathery light kiss against the back of your hand, eyeing you carefully.
You blushed deeply at this action, and chose instead to look away from your husband, who still manages to fluster you through death.
Charlie whisked you away after that, and after idle chat, she seemed to get more serious. “You know the extent of what Alastor has done, right (Name)?”
You frowned, shaking your head. “No. He never told me. Why?”
She seemed to pause at this, her steps faltering, before she continued her slightly brisk pace. “Well,” Charlie started, fixing her bangs as she looked at you. “He’s killed people.”
“I’m aware.” You smile wryly. “He’s a serial killer... heard a few sinners talking about him.”
“Yeah, but he also...”
“What?”
Charlie seems to lose her confidence in her words, instead opting to remain silent for a few long seconds, until she spoke up, finishing her sentence. “He also eats people.”
That stopped you, this time. You stared at her, absolutely bewildered at her statement. “Pardon?”
“It’s true! I saw him eat demons before-”
“I don’t wish to know that!” You cried out, groaning lightly. You rub your head, and begin to walk again, with Charlie stepping in pace with you. “Gosh Charlie....”
She had the decency to look upset at your own expressions. “I’m sorry, I just wanted you to know-”
You smile placatingly at her, before groaning again. “Wow.”
“Do you still truly love him, though? Despite that?”
You pondered her words. Did you? And in that exact moment, before you thought any further, the answer came to you. You turned to her, and she looked at you with expecting eyes.
“I told him in my vows that nothing he has done, or will do, will ruin my love for him as long as he doesn't hurt me. And he never hurt me. Even if he ate people, and murdered, he never hurt me, and he loves me. So if he loves me truly and genuinely, then I love him truly and genuinely too. I love Alastor, Charlie.”
She smiled, and gathered you in her arms, hugging you tightly. “Sorry, I just needed to know.”
You laugh wetly. “You’re forgiven, Ms. Morningstar.”
Charlie giggled, scrunching her nose. “Ew, don’t call me that. Makes me feel all high and mighty.”
“Are you not?” You jest, and Charlie grins at your words.
She stops soon though, glancing at her watch. “Well, I have to actually run errands.”
You froze, staring at her. “Was we not about to do that on this trip?”
Charlie turns away, whistling again.
“Charlie!”
She laughs. “Sorry! Well, not really. I wanted to make sure you were okay. I do have to run errands now, but I'll take you back to the hotel so you can spend the day with Al!”
You sigh, and give her a loose gripped hug. “Thanks, Charlie.”
“Don’t mention it.” She started. “I’ll support you no matter what, (Name).”
After a couple minutes of walking in silence, Charlie began to speak again. “By the way, you should tell Alastor to not engage while the others are around.”
You were heavily confused, and stared at her. “What?”
Her cheeks darkened. “Be, uh, proper at the table...”
“I’m not following.” You stated simply as Charlie got more flustered, biting her lip a bit.
“I sang to keep the attention off you.” She said instead, and you instantly flushed, embarrassment coursing through your veins. You opened your mouth to hurl apologies, but she shook her head. “It’s okay, it seemed like it was mostly Alastor’s plan to engage you anyways.”
You groaned. “Terrible you witnessed it.”
She smirked. “Yeah I wasn’t too much of a fan to know that my employee and new friend were getting it out underneath the table.”
“Oh my goodness, don’t phrase it like that!” You playfully whacked her as she laughed. “This is so embarrassing.”
Charlie gently rubbed your back, smiling. “Not anymore embarrassing than my emo phase.”
“ You had an emo phase!? ” You nearly shrieked, and Charlie cackled at your reaction.
“I won’t show you a photo.”
You nearly whined. “Why not?” Jutting your lower lip out, you looked at her with wide eyes.
She looked away, before finally caving. “Ok, fine, maybe some time this week.”
When the two of you arrived at the hotel, Alastor was waiting by the entrance for you. You bid Charlie a farewell as she turned around to run actual errands. Alastor gives you his elbow and you hold onto it, smiling lightly at the gentleman's actions he always did for you.
Both of you slowly ascended the stairs from the foyer, your steps confident and direct. Alastor let you lead slightly, before he understood where you wanted to go. His dwellings.
He opened the door, and you helped yourself in, sitting down on his bed. Alastor closed the door after the two of you, choosing to dim the lights instead of turning them up fully. The glow it casted the entire space was minimal, but you could clearly see Alastor, so you took his hands, gazing at him.
“What have you done?”
Your question was simple, and you knew Alastor was anticipating it, because he gently squeezed your hands, before dropping them.
“I killed my father.” You had always wondered where Alastor’s father was. You were always told by Alastor himself that he decided to leave the family after welcoming you in. It didn’t make much sense, in your opinion, but it was Alastor’s father, not yours, so you took his words as the truth. In retrospect, you should have prodded more, with what Alastor was telling you now.
“That was the first time I killed; then there was that man you call your friend-” James? “-after that was your other suiter, who almost stole you away from me-” Luke. “-that nasty gal who dared to slap my wife-” Patsy! “-and then strangers, people you do not know.”
You were appalled at what he was revealing. Charlie had only briefed you, but you were truly unaware that your doting husband, your lover, was one of the most wanted serial killers at that time. The biggest one in New Orleans.
“I only ate two of them...” You were horrified. “The rest was buried, truly. Or disposed of in the worst way possible.”
He looked at you, an odd look in his eyes. “Do you regret being married to me?”
You pause for a moment, reflecting on yourself. You don’t hate him, and he never hurt you, and in some sick twisted way this was his expression of love for you. Killing the people who hurt you. He loved you so much that he had killed, just for you, and made sure that you were never an accomplice by sheltering any and all knowledge that it happened.
So you did not regret being married to him, but instead, you fell more in love with him, with the way he loved you fervently.
“I love you.” Was all you uttered, and Alastor pounced on you in that instant, kissing you passionately. You let out a stifled moan at the suddenness of his actions, but you felt overjoyed knowing how much he cared and adored you.
Alastor pulled you closer, nipping at your sensitive skin, his eyes shifting from your form to your lips as he kissed you again. “ I am... ” He began, voice husky as you let out a startled yelp, his claws gripping your hips. Your eyes widened in surprise, then you moaned out wantonly as he pulled your legs further up, resting on his shoulders. “ Utterly devoted to you, darling... ” Your breath hitched and he moved down from your face to your thighs, nipping right at the skin resting against his cheek. “ And I will shower you with affection... When our time on Earth is up... ”
You realized that he was saying his vows after your muddled mind began to process, and he was saying it in his language, in French.
Your breath caught as he licked a long stripe against your soak underwear, a whine bursting past your lips. “ I refuse to let Heaven nor Hell bring us apart, and know that I will do everything in my power to see you, if not for one last time, if our paths were meant to part.... ”
“Alastor!” You moaned, as he snapped his fingers, your underwear disappearing quickly. The air instantly made you shiver with your now exposed dripping sex in view of your husband. “Shit!”
“ Darling.... ” He growled, the static that was present in his voice dropping, allowing his barely noticeable southern drawl to appear. With the transatlantic accent dropped, you could almost moan at the fact he was truly himself, if not for this one moment with you two. “I love you.”
You never heard him say that before, and you felt tears slowly roll down your cheeks as you sniffled, so emotionally overwhelmed with everything that has happened. You loved him so much, and in your marriage, you never heard him say it back at all, until now.
“I love you too,” You choked out, gasping as he shoved his tongue into your cunt, and you saw how he relished the way you wriggled and heaved from the pleasure that was coursing through your veins.
“You’ll never see Heaven again,” He whispered, and you thought that he hadn’t said that, you were purely starting to hear things until he spoke up again. “I will never let them have you, not when I got you back. My darling, my wife. The light of my life, I will keep you here with me forever.” He was rambling now, almost incoherent, especially with his face in your cunt, juices dripping onto his lower face.
You were no better, an absolute mess above him. Yet, when Alastor looked up, utter adoration flooded his face, and he gently nipped at the top of your mound, before angling his head, carefully nibbling your clit. You howled in ecstasy, letting out a heavy moan as your hips thrusted into his mouth, then tried to push back into the mattress to get away from the constant stimulation. However, Alastor held fast, licking and slurping the small bud, causing you to jerk and heave in his hold, your toes curling as you shut your eyes, allowing yourself to feel the pleasure as it is.
“Good girl.” He growled, sucking the bud into his mouth, and you let out a hoarse noise, gripping his hair, and then you pulled, causing him to groan into your cunt.
He repositioned one of his hands that was holding your thighs, angling it at your cunt, before he thrusted two fingers inside. You flinched in pain, and noticing your hurt movements, he pulled the fingers out, instead thrusting his middle finger in. With a steady pace, he began to thrust the digit in and out, pulling his body up to kiss your neck as he did so. “Such a good little wife for me. You’re my perfect wife, right?” He muttered, looking at you as he did so.
You groaned, and nodded. “For you- I’ll be anything you want.” You begged, bucking your hips and biting the inside of your cheek.
A second finger appeared alongside the first one, and he coaxed you to take it, like the good wife you were. You flushed at his words, and clenched around both fingers. Alastor moved down again, stopping right at your abdomen, and moved his free hand to rest right above your skin. “Are you ready for the main course?” He questioned, and at your fervent nod, his ever present grin widened as far as it can go.
Fear coursed through your veins, along with pleasure as you saw him slowly morph, his body doubling in size and his eyes becoming glowing radio dials, staring straight at you. His antlers that were usually hidden by his hair, elongated and you were now in such a position where instead of gripping his hair, you could grip at the antlers.
“Al....” You whispered, but he hushed you opting to instead rip all your clothes off. The shreds of your clothing littered the bed, and you silently apologized to Vaggie in your head for the now ruined clothing.
Alastor’s pants were quickly unzipped, and soon enough his cock laid on your stomach. You instantly paled when you glanced down, as you took in just how sizable your lover was in this new form. “Alastor.”
He made a small noise, eyes staring at you. “It’s not going to fit Alastor- You’re going to break me!” You whispered, your eyes staying on his length. The tip was leaking right by your belly button, and you whimpered. He was going to break you on his dick.
“ It’ll fit. ” Was all he said, and you let out a gasp when he slowly began bullying the tip of his thick cock into your pussy. Whimpers and pleads filled the room, but when he stopped, giving you a look, you realized you really don’t want him to stop.
Alastor leaned in, tapping your sternum twice, and then looked at you. You blinked, before remembering that your safe word when you two were alive was necklace. You shook your head, and he continued, disregarding your pained sounds unless you said the word.
You never did, of course, because you truly wanted this, and if the pain became too much you would speak up.
“Alastor!” You gritted your teeth, and he panted above you, his cock fully inside you now. While you focused on relaxing and breathing, he put a clawed hand on top of your abdomen. You glanced at him, and let out a startled moan as he pressed against the slight bulging of your skin.
“ Look how deep I am inside you, darling. ” You whimpered, and he pulled out almost completely, inhaling the scent of you at the base of your neck, before growling. “ Heaven won’t take you away. You’re mine.”
You moaned, agreeing completely. You won’t go back to Heaven, not when you have your husband. “Alastor, fuck me.”
He smirked, and began thrusting into your tight wet heat. You were rocked with every thrust, staccato ah ’s leaving your mouth as his hips slapped against your ass.
You knew what you signed up for, truly. You were well aware that you probably wouldn’t be able to walk for a day or two, and bruises would line your thighs and ass. But you loved it, really, the fact that Alastor marked you up so much.
“Harder,” You sobbed, pleasure overwhelming you. You hardly noticed when Alastor’s hand was at your clit, working circles against the small bud to increase your pleasure.
Groaning, you grasped his wrist. “M’close, I’m close-” You whispered harshly, rolling your hips into his ministrations, and you were right there--!
He stopped his thrusting, and you let out a slew of obscenities, glaring up at him. Alastor only gave you a smaller smile, cheeky as his form slowly went back to normal one. You were especially confused when his cock hadn’t decreased in size at all.
“I got a bit rough with you there, apologies, my doe.”
You blinked, huffing. “Just continue fucking me, Alastor!”
He smiled. “No.” No!? He can’t just tell you no! You feared he was about to leave you high and dry, gripping his blazer as you opened your mouth.
“I’m not going to fuck you.” You growled. “I much rather make... love... with you.”
Freezing, you shifted a bit, letting out a small noise at the feel of him still inside you. “Do it, then.” You beamed, kissing his nose.
Alastor let out a small laugh at your change of demeanor, almost instantly, but leaned fully over you, repositioning his legs. He gently cradled your head with his left hand, and his right hand hiked your leg up.
He rolled his hips into you at a steady pace, kissing you passionately. You bit his lip, and his grip got rough as he slid his tongue into your mouth.
You were sloppily kissing him, panting and parting for a few seconds before slotting your mouths together again. His pace stayed slow and sensual, and soon enough you felt your orgasm come back, slowly but surely building up in intensity.
“Rub my-” He hushed you with another peck to the mouth, his hand from your thigh going between your legs to rub your clit again.
Your noises were soft and erotic, and Alastor couldn’t help but get harder, his own cheeks getting a soft tint of redness to them.
“My little doe... won’t you cum for your husband? Prove how much of a good girl you are?”
You loudly moaned, bucking your hips into his as the thrusts got faster. You orgasmed soon after, the waves of pleasure never stopping as he forced you into overstimulation, staring you down as you writhed in his grip.
“More?”
A loud mewl came from your mouth as you pulled him back down to kiss you again. “More, Alastor, don’t stop-”
He smirked at the idea of spilling cum all over your plush body underneath him, but with the way you were begging, he knew you would want it inside you. For him to breed you until you were completely full of his seed, and then some.
“Come here, darling.” Alastor began to kiss you fervently again, losing his rhythm as he jackhammered inside you. “ I’m going to breed you, and you’ll carry my child in your womb. You’ll have to walk around the hotel with everyone knowing that you’re mine. You’re the Radio Demon’s wife, and no one can have even a bit of you. ”
“Fuck! Alastor!” You reached your peak again, thighs trembling around his hips as he pulled you roughly down, thick ropes of cum spurted into your womb as you tried to catch your breath.
He languidly thrusted a few more times, fucking the cum inside you. You tiredly looked at him as he propped your hips up with a pillow. “Round two?”
“ Tomorrow. ” You huffed. You were exhausted at the moment. “Please...”
Alastor smiled, and just laid down next to you, cuddling you into his body. You didn’t expect him to do such a thing, considering everything you heard about your husband now, but he only kissed you and told you to rest.
“You dote on me a lot...” You murmured, trying to stay awake for a few more minutes.
Silence filled the room for a while, before he spoke up, right before you fell asleep. “I care about you, (Name). I’ll only show this to you and our child.”
You turned to him, kicking the pillow from under you so you can wiggle your leg between his. “Could I even get pregnant down here?”
Alastor smirked and rubbed your abdomen. “I hope so.”
You rolled your eyes in mock exasperation, pulling him in for a soft kiss.
“Stay here, in Hell. Please, (Name).” He spoke quietly.
You just squeezed his hand. “I plan to.”
Alastor leaned in, giving you a kiss on your forehead before you had drifted off to sleep.
if only i was good at formatting with tumblr. (it hates me)
#oneshot#fluff#reader insert#hazbin hotel alastor x reader#alastor smut#alastor headcanons#hazbin hotel smut#smut#alastor x reader smut#alastor x reader#hazbin alastor#alastor#hazbin hotel#alastor hazbin hotel
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
𝑬𝑿𝑻𝑹𝑨 𝑩𝑬𝑵𝑬𝑭𝑰𝑻𝑺 | 𝑪𝑯𝑹𝑰𝑺 𝑺𝑻𝑼𝑹𝑵𝑰𝑶𝑳𝑶
IN WHICH.. chris realizes he wants more than just friends with benefits. what happens when he sees another man touch you?
soft dom!chris x fem reader, friends with benefits, jealousy, car sex
note: siri, play friends by chase atlantic ..
— 5.1k words
it was friday night, which meant you went over to chris’ apartment to fulfil all your dirty needs. he was your fuck buddy, the person that you knew you can call whenever you’re feeling horny. and, he knew he could count on you to do the same.
“fuck, that was..” chris says, panting out loud trying to catch his breath as he rolls onto his back. he rushes his hands through his half sweaty curls with a smile plastered on his face, “that was so good.” he adds.
you cover your naked body with his blanket, wrapping it around your chest as you turn to the side of him. “when is it not though?” you laugh, chris immediately joining with you.
“you have a point. i just love fucking you.” he replies. you shrug your shoulders with a smirk, as in if you already knew that.
you and chris have known each other for a couple years, but it was only just a few months ago where you ended up in his bed and ever since.. friends with benefits was in the mix.
you weren’t used to do it— having sex with someone constantly and not being involved with them romantically. but somehow it made you into a more confident person, and thrived off of it.
his unclothed self sneaks a little closer to you, wrapping his arms around your waist under the blanket as he lays his head on your chest. you look down, seeing his eyes closed holding you tightly. you scoff, before reaching your hand out to grab your phone off the nightstand.
“oh shit, i got to go. i didn’t realize how late it was.” you said, snapping your body up to cause chris to go back down in his original spot.
you get out of his bed, quickly grabbing your clothes to dress yourself. chris staring at you as he watches you jump a little when you put your jeans fully back on.
“why you have to leave so quick? stay.” chris mumbles. you flip your gaze on him as you attempt to put your right shoe on.
“i can’t stay. i have a friend’s dinner in thirty and i really can’t be late.” you reply. he looks at you with a slight pout, but you stopped looking at him for you to even notice.
“please?” he begs. you still are looking down at the floor, putting on your other shoe as you begin to shake your head.
“nope. and since when do you beg? and want to cuddle? weird shit.” you laugh. he rubs his eyes aggressively, not knowing how to respond.
“well uh, have fun i guess. when am i seeing you next?” he asks. you put your jacket on and now bring your head up to look at him from across the room. he looked handsome, with his flushed up cheeks and toned upper half not being covered by the blanket.
“i don’t know chris, do we need to schedule or something? cmon.” you say. he playfully lifts his middle finger up at you and you giggle, “but i don’t know. not tomorrow though, going out with friends to the club. so maybe sunday, okay?” you add before you turn around and walk out of his bedroom.
“club? with what friends?” he shouts, yet now you’re almost out of his front door.
“don’t worry about it!” you yell back before shutting his apartment door.
—saturday night
you walk into the club with your friends on each side of you as you admire how tonights theme, they put blue led lights on which scattered perfectly throughout the place.
non stop laughs escaping all your mouths, thinking to yourself how much you appreciate a night out with the girls.
“drinks?” your friend asks, as you all make your way towards the bar.
“if i say no to that, slap me.” you reply. your friend orders all of you drinks as you lean your body against the bar top with your arms resting on it. one of your friends scans the whole place, then suddenly nudges you.
“this guy has been basically drooling, just staring at you y/n.” she whispers. you try to keep calm, attempting to smoothly look over your shoulder to see the mystery man.
and damn she was right. he had hungry eyes staring at you, like you were dessert. you snap your head away from him back to your friend. “shit, he’s cute.” you mumble. she smiles at you. your friend smirks, as she thinks of a devilish plan.
“hey you!” she yells, raising her arm that was holding her drink to him. your eyes widen at what she just did and you felt your face heat up like a lamp.
“i am going to fucking kill you.” you mouth to her as you lower your head, trying to melt into the bar table.
he wastes no time as he walks over to where your guys were, with a big smile plastered on his face. he was tall, tattoos throughout his whole body, with a outgrown buzz cut
“i actually wanted to come over here, but i could tell it’s a girls night.” he says. you and your friends all look up at him, nodding your heads.
“she’s single!” your friend randomly blurts as she points down over your head. you snag her hand down as quickly as possible, feeling the embarrassment rush through your veins. as much as you loved your friends trying to set you up, you felt like you didn’t need the constant help.
“hmm you are?” he smirks. you finally connect eye contact with him.
“yeah, but they are too.” you whine out, pointing at your friends by your side.
“but i want you.” he replies. oh shit, he was smooth. you didn’t respond and giggled instead, feeling all fluttery. he asked your name, as you fidget with your fingers.
his two friends come from behind him, and your friends smile. “you guys want to come to our section? drinks on us.” he says.
before you could even reply, your two friends push you all closer to the three boys. “yes!” they said in unison. well, i guess that means yes with you too because you all went to the other side of the club where they had their section with leathered booths.
the music was loud but as drinks were being handed to you, you sipped slowly and kept your composure. you were not trying to go so crazy tonight. while your friends had other intentions.. basically sitting on the two boy’s laps as they are giggling their heads off.
you feel the boy tap on your thigh to swing your attention back to him, “sorry, i’m just trying to keep an eye on them. they can get pretty wild.” you whisper yell in his ear.
“don’t worry about it.” he laughs. he moves you closer to him, now your legs basically on one another.
“so y/n..” he says, “how come you’re single?” he adds.
“outta pocket question.” you laugh, “i don’t know. i guess i haven’t found the right one yet. sounds cliche…”
he pulls his hand down and places it on your thigh that has been exposed by your skirt riding up too much from sitting down. “i don’t find it cliche, that makes total sense.” he says in your ear.
you feel your legs squeeze together. the touch of his cold hand and him rubbing his thumb back and fourth made you go just a little crazy.
and the worst part of it all was.. it reminded you of chris. this was the club you guys were at with all your friends when your little friends with benefits was created.
it was when you had too many drinks and he did too. you and chris went from innocently talking, when he then made the bold move to put his hand on your thigh. you remembered how you looked down at his hand placement and right back up to his face.
you remembered how he leaned his face to the top of your neck, “this okay..?” he whispered. you turned your head, completely facing him. your lips so close to touching as you went from looking down to his licked lips to his eyes that were full of lust at that moment.
“chris.. what are we doing?” you mumbled.
“what i’ve been wanting to do from the start.” he said before he grabbed the back of your head and connected your lips to his.
you bite your lip as you close your eyes thinking back to that night. how bad was it that you were now imagining chris’ hand on your thigh instead of this guy?
and what you didn’t know.. during all of this interaction, chris was walking in the club alone— it was when you mentioned going to a club with your friends right before you left his apartment, he instantly knew which one you were talking about.
he is wearing a black graphic t-shirt, black jeans, and he constantly is flipping his hat to all different directions. he looks around the club, looking for one person only.. you.
he goes to the bar, asking for a drink. “hey, can i get a whiskey cocktail please?” he says to the bartender. he nods before he goes to make chris’ drink request.
he cuts his gaze off the bartender then back to the scene, looking through the crowd of dancing people.
the bartender places the drink in front of chris, “ah thanks.” he says before bringing it up to take the first sip. he turns his whole body back, leaning his back towards the bar.
that’s when a girl comes to the side of him and sits next to him, “hi.” she says. he turns his head to look at her for a split second before going back to scanning the room.
and he couldn’t help but grow a smile on his face when he finally finds you. but he quickly had to do a double take because he thought his eyes were fooling him when he sees you basically on top of a man that wasn’t him. he sees your friends too but they’re making out with these other men. he had his eyes glued to you, holding his drink to his lips.
“playing hard to get i see?” the random girl laughs. he doesn’t even look at her again, still just staring your way. the grip on his drink tightens as jealousy sneaks through his body.
he didn’t give a shit about this girl trying to talk to him, he only wanted you.
“wow seriously?” she attempts again. he does nothing but leaves the bar area and walks to where you were. his gaze is dark as he comes to the booth you were at.
now he is standing above you and the boy, “who the fuck are you?” chris shouts. with how loud the music is echoing throughout the club, it took a couple seconds for you and the man to stare up at angry and bothered chris.
“chris?!” you question, as you smoothly drop the man’s hand off your thigh.
“y/n, i said who the fuck is this?” he asks again.
the man scoffs as he repositions himself, putting his arm around you. “no, who are you? and why are you acting like you’re her boyfriend?” he snaps at chris.
a cocky laugh escapes chris’ lips as he readjusts his hat. “you need to shut the fuck up.” he says. that sentence alone made the man leave your side and now stand up right in front of chris.
“you just come out of nowhere and try to start something?” he asks.
“i don’t know who you think are.. but seriously, don’t fucking touch her.” chris says.
“buddy, you don’t control her.. get the hell out of here.” the man laughs, as he rubs his hands through his hair.
chris didn’t even wait to pull his arm back and swing at him, punching him straight in the face. your mouth dropped, gasping from seeing how quickly that escalated.
the man drops to the floor due to not being prepared to be punched in the face. he held his hand to his upper cheek, slight blood being visible on his face from how hard chris’ knuckles went into his skin.
by now, your friends and his come closer and ask if he is okay.
you go to the floor and get on your knees to try to help him. you look up at chris with furrowed eyebrows, “chris, what the fuck is your problem?!” you shout.
“y/n..” chris says, as he looks at you with guilt filled eyes.
you look back down on the floor, holding the back of the man’s head for comfort. “cmon, let’s get you up.” you say. you help him getting up as he is still in shock with what just happened.
“man, you’re lucky i don’t get physical.” he hisses at chris.
chris doesn’t reply, as he is still only thinking about how upset you look. he couldn’t care less about how he hurt the man, he basically was asking for it with how he was acting like he’s known you for years. chris could tell you just met this man tonight, he knew you he didn’t have what you and him had.
you grab chris’ wrist and drag him in the hallway where no one is to be seen and all you can hear is the faint music from the main club room.
you walk closer to chris, looking up at him due to height difference. you push his chest, causing him to walk backwards a little. “why the fuck are you here?!” you yell.
you slap his chest again, making him walk back even more. “why are you causing problems?” you shout. he now has no more room to move back to as his back is against the wall.
“chris you better fucking answer me or i swear..” you say.
“you swear what?” he cuts you off, “what the fuck do you want me to tell you huh?” he adds. you look at him, trying not to admire how his blue eyes look in the dark hallway during this serious moment.
“you want me to tell you that i got jealous? that i don’t fucking like seeing you with any other guy? because that’s the reason why i’m here okay. fucking hell.” he yells.
you put your hand against his chest, still staring up at his eyes. you feel his heart racing and his breathing uneasy.
“jealous?” you ask.
“don’t act dumb y/n..” he mumbles.
“i didn’t know you get jealous. i mean, i don’t get jealous when i see you with other girls.” you reply, being truthful.
“i’m never with other girls y/n.” he snaps. you didn’t like the tone he was giving you, sounding incredibly rude.
“well i never said you can’t see other people. that’s the point of what you and i do, we aren’t together!” you snap back.
chris rests his hands on your waist, “i don’t fucking want to see other people!” he shouts.
you take his arms off you and attempt to walk away, “i can’t be doing this right now chris.. i’m ending my night early and going home.” you say. he grabs your arm, pulling you towards him and causing you to snap back in his embrace.
“i’m taking you home then.” he demands.
“fine.” you mumble.
—in the car
the car ride was basically silent the whole time, it wasn’t awkward but the tension was so intense that it made your body almost cramp up.
chris’ music playing, as he drives with one hand and the other on the center console. you were looking out the window, legs clenched. you didn’t realize chris kept looking at you to check up on you. he didn’t try to put you in an annoyed mood, but he just hated how you didn’t realize how much he wanted you.
he wanted every part of you, good and bad. he craved you so much, and he did a good job of hiding it in the past. but with how long he kept it in for, it grew too much that it was just impossible to keep it in.
“were almost at your apartment.” he blurts, breaking the silence. you don’t look at him, still looking through the window watching the moon follow you in the car ride home.
“mhm.” you reply. he turns his head for a second to look at you.
“y/n, i’m sorry if i upset you tonight.” he mutters. oh that sentence made you so agitated as you turn to look at him.
“are you serious? yes, i’m upset. not only did you embarrass the fuck out of me, you ruined my chances with a man i was hitting it off with!” you snap.
you notice his eyes shut for a second, taking a deep breath. “stop.” he whispers.
“stop what? i’m telling you why i’m upset.” you say, throwing your hands up in the air.
the light turns red, now his full attention on you. “don’t fucking talk about other men to me. it pisses me off.” he says. his gaze on you was so intense, it made you feel like you were shrinking with how submissive he was making you.
but it was also making you slightly horny.. seeing how protective he was over you. and you kind of wanted to push his buttons just a tad more.
“chris, i can say whatever i want. if i want to tell you how badly i wanted that guy i can.” you say.
his cheeks turn red, he didn’t know it was impossible to get this jealous but here he was breaking the record.
“y/n..” he whispers, “seriously shut the fuck up.” he adds.
“no.” you snap back. you know this was getting a rise out of chris, and you secretly loved it. you felt yourself become wet with every second that passes as you both throw words at eachother.
he pulls up to your apartment complex and parks his car. "y/n please stop, it gets my blood boiling." he practically begs.
you giggle, quickly stealing his hat off his head and keeping a firm grip on it. his hair now all messy and all over the place, his curls falling in different directions.
"y/n, give the hat back." he demands, holding his hand out for you to obey his orders.
that makes you smile at how ticked off he was getting. you hold it behind your back, shaking your head at him.
"stop playing around." he says. you shake your head at him again, like a little kid.
he pauses for a second, before he leans to try go grab it but you quickly move it away from him. you could tell how much this was aggravating him but you loved every little bit of it. teasing chris was just too fun.
but he wasn't down for any games, as he now wraps his arms around your waist and pulls you onto his lap. you were taken back from his actions, and also forgot how strong he was.
your legs on each side of him as your back is against his steering wheel. the hat being easily tossed to the side because now he didn't even care about his fucking hat, he just wanted you.
he looks up at you as you stare down, your hair lightly brushing over his face. he sneaks his hands around your ass and rubs circles with them, teasing you.
"i only want you.." he whispers, "and i need you to only want me too." he adds. your breath hitches, feeling your body vibrate with how he was making you feel.
with you now sitting on his lap, you can feel him get hard beneath you. his cock poking your heat and you grind just the slightest to create friction and pleasure. "i do want you chris." you say.
"but do you only want me?" he asks. you didn't know how to respond, because you didn't really know the answer yourself.
"i.. i don't know." you whisper.
"i need the answer to be yes." he demands as he begins to buckle his hips up towards you, causing a small moan to slip from your lips.
"c-chris.." you moan. he leaves one hand that was on your ass and brings it up to your neck, wrapping it around your throat creating the perfect amount of preassure.
"say you only want me." he says.
"i only want you." you mutter out.
with the grip he had on your neck, he pulls you close enough for him to kiss your lips. you practically melt into the kiss, craving his touch. it was crazy how no man can make you feel like this but chris.
"god baby why do you have to look so sexy tonight?" he whispers as he pulls away just to compliment you. you feel your heart beat increase and your pussy throb with how those words came out of his mouth.
"shhh." you say, pulling him back in the kiss.
but he only pulls you back once more. "can i come up to your apartment please?" he asks. you look down at him, rushing your fingers through his curls.
"i kind of want to do something we've never done before.." you mumble. that made chris incredibly curious.
"what..?" he says. you grin at him as you bite your lip at him.
"we never fucked in the car before." you say, giving him flirtatious eyes.
"i've been wanting to have sex with you in my car for so long." he says, practically drooling at the idea of it.
"well you're going to fuck me in your car tonight." you say in his ear.
"get in the backseat right now." he demands, not wanting to waste any time. he was so horny and you were too. you and chris always had crazy sexual tension but it was through the roof right now.
you follow his orders, as you get on your knees and crawl to the backseat through the center console. chris giggles at you before he walks out of the car and quickly joins you in the backseat.
you lay down as he climbs on top of you, kissing you like he has never been able to do so. as your lips intertwine and he slips his tongue in your mouth, he snakes his hand down your body to your skirt and rubs you through your underwear. he immediately feels how wet you are as he plays with the material and sliding it to the side, letting your bare pussy be on display.
as he still is kissing you passionately, he slides his fingers in you causing your mouth to slightly open. "i love how wet you get for me." he whispers in between kisses.
he continues to finger you, as you attempt to take your shirt off which left you in just your bra. "baby.." he says, making his way down so hes eye level to your lower half.
you sit up in the middle seat, as he is now on his knees in front of you. he spreads your legs open, licking his lips at how good you look.
“oh fuck.” he says after he pulls your skirt off, following with your laced thong. your now naked with just your bra and your legs spread for chris.
he puts his hands on your inner thighs, gripping them and admiring the sight before he goes to barry his face in your heat. you moan at the immediate contact, and his scruff rubbing against your exposed skin.
he opens his mouth, sticking his tongue out as he pulls it in and out of you. you immediately pull on his head of hair, gripping onto his curls.
“chris..” you moan out, arching your back. he was eating you out like he hasn’t had a meal in days. he looks up at you, his hooded blue eyes watching you become a moaning mess with your eyes closed. he loved watching you get all riled up for him, it made him the happiest man ever. and, it gave him the confidence to go even more intense with passion.
he goes a little higher up on your heat to suck on your clit, and your grip on his hair strengthens. he goes back down and hums into your pussy, causing vibration and it makes you feel the best intense pleasure.
“cum for me while my tongue is in ur pussy baby.” he says before going back to eating you out. you tried your hardest to last longer but your head feel dizzy and your pussy pulsating with how good he was eating you out.
“oh my f-fuck..” you moan before your orgasm comes rushing through your brain all the way down to your pussy. chris felt your walls tighten around his tongue and he felt proud of himself. he kissed the inside of your thighs before he went up from the car floor and sit right next to you.
“that felt so good.” you say, breathing heavy as you finally came down from your orgasm. chris smiles at you before he goes and leans down to kiss your collarbones.
you didn’t know why but chris loved to kiss your collarbones, he could kiss them for hours. he kisses one side to the other as he rubs his hands around your arm to your chest.
“i wanna make you cum again.” he says as keeps applying kisses to your collarbones.
“just fuck me already chris, i can’t wait any longer okay?” you whine out.
“seeing you beg for me is the fucking sexiest thing ever.” he says, as he goes up to leave kisses all over your neck while playing with your necklace.
you gulp, him teasing you with kisses all over your body creating more sexual thoughts in your head. you pull him off you, not being able to handle all his teasing he was doing.
“chris..” you whisper, “i need you inside me please.” he can’t help but smile again, feeling proud as ever.
he pulls his shirt over his head and tosses it to the side. fuck, he looked so good shirtless. even though you have seen him like this too many times to count, you were shocked with how good he looked every time.
“you’re so hot.” you say. you catch him blushing after those words came out of your mouth.
“ma, stop it.” he says, feeling all fluttery. of course he had a soft side when it came to you— no other person had that effect on him.
“never.” you giggle. he covers his face for a second, not letting you see his childish grin that appeared on his face.
“baby, i already know i make you blush.” you say. he shushes you as he playfully rolls his eyes at you. he felt too submissive for his liking.
he continues to take the rest of his clothes off, unzipping his jeans and his boxers. he was never not hard when he was with you, so you weren’t surprised. but the size of his dick always took you back a second because he was huge, and you craved every inch.
you bite your lip as you stare down at his dick before he aligns himself in front of you, with your legs spread touching the car doors. he reaches his hand down to rub your clit as he pushes himself inside you fully.
you lick your top lip as your eyes close shut with him fully inside you. the position you were in made it ten times better and you felt every bit of him.
he quickly begins to move his body, sliding in and out of you.
“such a good girl.” he says. fuck.. every time he calls you a good girl, you go extra feral for him. as he keeps fucking you, he takes his fingers and puts them in your mouth, making you suck on them.
he takes his other hand, gripping it into your hip bone for control as he slams himself into you. he lifts his head up, not being able to handle how good you feel around him.
“who’s my little slut?” he asks, “tell me!” he adds.
“m-me.” you cry out. he pushes his fingers more into your hip, burying them into your delicate skin.
“you feel so good baby.” he groans, speeding up even more. you try to look at him but all you can do is stare up at the car ceiling with all the pleasure you were receiving.
but he can’t take that. he wants you to stare at him while he’s fucking you, he needs you to.
he squishes your face, gripping your jaw to pull your gaze on him, “look at me while i fuck you.” he says, as you now have no choice but to look into his blue blood shot eyes while he’s fucking you senseless.
“you’re a good girl taking all my cock.” he cries out, as he feels your walls clench around him with a certain stroke he did and it made you squirm.
"c-chris, right there." you moan, your eyebrows knitted together. he gets so flustered every time he hears you moan, wanting to hear it at any time of the day.
"like this baby?" he says, staying at the same speed he was at before as he puts his finger to your clit to rub it.
"oh my god- yes!" you yell.
"i want you to cum with me." he says, keeping his thumb on your clit while rubbing it in soft circular motions. his back muscles flexing every time his cock fully goes back inside you.
"fuck baby, i'm about to cum." he cries out, and you feel yourself about to as well. you look up to see chris sweaty and beat red face trying to contain himself as you feel his dick twitch inside you.
your stomach tenses, as you feel yourself climax. you moan out with all the pleasure he was giving you before he slips himself out of you. he quickly wraps his hand around the tip of his dick, pumping it a few times before he cums all over your lower stomach. your mouth wide open, thinking how hot it is he did that.
"fuck!" he says. you both try to maintain your breathing, as he goes to remove the hair out of your face.
"car sex more often.." he says leaning to kiss your lips, and you giggle at the statement he throws at you.
you both look at all the car windows, seeing how fogged up they are. chris reaches his hand out and starts writing on the window due to the condensation on the glass. "what are you doing?" you ask.
he smiles, still writing on the car window. he puts his hand down, as you begin to read what he wrote.
with the words, only want you written proudly by chris.
ᶠᴿᴵᴱᴺᴰˢ ᵂᴵᵀᴴ ᴮᴱᴺᴱᶠᴵᵀˢ
─── aid speaks ᝰ.ᐟ ───
╰┈ ⌞₊˚ est. feb 6 2024🗒 ˎˊ˗ ⌝
didn’t read over so may be mistakes !!
wow i wasn’t intending for this to be so long but i got carried away. oh and of course half of my original didn’t save so i had to write it again which was just great. anyway, thank u for all the ppl who asked for a tag it means so much. and i also tagged my favs. i love you all and i hope u enjoyed. @recklessmatt @plasticferal @imwetforyourmom @chr1sgirl4life @mayhem-72 @valeriestromboli @tillies33ssss @blahbel668 @whicked-hazlatwhore @roostersforevergirl @penelopevonsweets23 @pepsiluvr0209 @breeloveschris @hearts4chris @matthewsfilmsss @ukiyosturniolo @obsessivekniss @st7rnioioss @ireadstoriss @lilsstvrn @chrisblogss @creamoncreamoncream2 @gamermattsgf @mattslolita @angelic-sturniolos111 @alexoslurr @airj0rdans @iluvm4ttsturni0l0 @robins-scoop @sturnioloss @sturniololol @eroticsturn @mattybsbitch @septumchris @rozariah51911 @lustfulslxt @m4ttslvr @8blonded @christurniolomyman @septumchris @carolinalikesthings @eroticsturn @jjmaybankswifes-blog
#sturniolo triplets#matt sturniolo#chris sturniolo#chris sturniolo smut#sturniolo#smut#christopher sturniolo#matt sturniolo smut#nick sturniolo
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Don’t ask how I thought of this… it’s trans male reader, no set character—imagine whoever you want. Bottom reader. Use of pussy, and other “feminine” words. This lowkey just self indulgent, so the reader isn’t fully transitioned 🫶🏼 don’t read if you get dysphoric easily.
You knew your friend did “sex work” on the side. And the reason why it wasn’t true “sex work” was because it was just him and his girlfriend recording themselves having sex and posting it onto Twitter.
It was just a kink for them, really, he never said anything about getting paid for it. But you remember them thinking about putting a paywall to see the full videos.
More power to them, or whatever. When you became roommates with said friend, him and his girlfriend made sure to record any videos when you were gone. Which was great.
It wasn’t until the two broke up, amicably actually, she just found out she was a lesbian—you thought his Twitter porn days were over now he didn’t have a partner. Since he didn’t like doing solo content
What you didn’t think was that he’d ask you to do something with him
“It’s just until I find someone else,” he said, nonchalantly.
“But it doesn’t give you money.”
“Oh we did make money off it. Not a lot, but decent money. Julie was gonna keep doing it with me just to keep some money but now she’s making lesbian content.”
“But girls! Wasn’t it straight porn?”
He shrugged. “It’s not like I’m straight… the viewers won’t care, pussy’s pussy!” He laughed until he saw your face. “Oh well if it makes you uncomfortable you don’t gotta do it. It is a strange request.” He moved to get up until you grabbed his hand.
“How much?”
“Huh?”
“How much do you earn from the videos?”
“Depends. The viewers love oral sex and teasing videos. Those usually get over… 2k—”
“—I’m in.”
“Seriously?”
“Cash is cash. They won’t be seeing my face right?”
“No. The focus,” he kneeled down close to you, “will be on down here.” His hand trailed against your crotch. “You just gotta lay there and be pretty, baby.”
No wonder the girls who ever dated him cried when they broke up. Who would willingly leave someone with a tongue like this?
You had told him there was no way you’d allow him to call you baby girl or anything of the sort which he happily agreed.
“Don’t worry. It won’t take long.”
“Wouldn’t want it to.” You muttered, feeling a bit embarrassed to be nude from the waist down in front of your friend. He smirked slightly grabbed his phone as he aimed it to film your crotch area.
“Don’t say that—not when you’ll end up begging for more.”
You didn’t even get to retort that as you felt his finger rub against your clit. Your breathing hitched as he was slow with his touch, teasing your outer lips. Down and up, small strokes, and a light push.
You could see why these videos got viewers—it was driving you crazy each time he teased your clit before pulling away. Your hips began flinching slightly, subconsciously trying to rub your pussy against the palm of his hand.
“Did I say you could do that?”
You instantly froze, dropping your hips right back down on the bed.
“Good boy.” He whispered, making sure the phone didn’t pick it up.
What the fuck?! That… that was for you alone, right? While you were reeling at how easily he could command you, you cried out feeling two fingers shove itself inside your hole.
His fingers moved fast, spreading you open. You didn’t even realize you weren’t hiding your whimpers as you tried to calm down from the sudden pleasure. Your legs twitched and spasmed, fingers digging into the bedsheets for some sort of stability.
But then he stopped. Just as fast as he started.
He ended the video and wiped his fingers against your thigh, smirking. “Alright, last video, then that’s it. You doing alright?”
“H…huh…?” You could only sputter out, reeling in shock.
“Starting video now.”
You glanced down, watching as he pulled out his cock from his sweatpants. Oh, he was.. a bit big. His cock flopped right against your pussy, causing you to shudder in response.
It wasn’t that you were a virgin… but fuck, you were embarrassingly excited to have his cock so close, just inches away from your hole.
“Condom?” You whispered
He didn’t answer, subtly shaking his head. You watched as he started the new video and placed his cock right against your pussy. You couldn’t look away, wanting to see if you could really take in something so thick and long.
But he didn’t.. push in?
With his free hand gripped tightly on your hips, he began rubbing his cock right against your pussy. You whimpered, biting your lip to try and keep your voice down.
You tried to rub against him but he held you down easily with his hand on your hips. It surprised you that he could do that with just one hand but you weren’t complaining.
“You want it, huh? Just look at it,” he moved the phone down to get a good look at your soaked pussy. “Never seen someone this wet for me. I’m flattered, baby.”
His hand released your hips and he suddenly stopped moving. You looked over to him, wondering why in god’s name he would stop. But all you saw was a shit eating grin. He wanted you to do the rest.
Any sort of self respect you had was gone. You just wanted to cum already.
You began to move your hips, rubbing your pussy against his cock. A few times, by pure luck, his cock threatened to push inside—but each time he’d fix his cock. Why would he let you get fucked?!
No matter, you reached down to begin rubbing your clit, needing some form of stimulation when he grabbed your wrist.
“I thought you were a good boy?” He asked, a false sense of sadness in his tone. “C’mon, be good for the camera.”
Once again, he made sure only you heard that. Why’d he keep doing? To rile you up? You’re already close anyway.
But then he stopped…? Again?!
“All done. Thanks again, man.” He patted your tummy and got up, pulling his pants over his cock. You wouldn’t deny that you felt your word shatter seeing it being covered by those stupid excuse of pants.
“That’s…?”
“I’ll send you your cut by the end of the week!”
He was leaving? After all that? He was just going to leave without fucking you? You quickly sat up on the bed and grabbed his arm, stopping him from leaving. He didn’t turn over to face you, keeping his gaze on his phone.
“Wait… that’s it..? N..nothing else?” You whispered breathlessly, needing release, quickly. And you didn’t want to rely on some plastic dildo when there was a real thing just a few inches away.
“Yeah. I just needed two videos for this month. Why?”
“I… I…”
“Begging for me?” He asked, cheekily, looking up to finally look at you. “C’mon, use your words. What do you want?”
“You know what I want.”
“Do I? Because if you don’t say it, I’ll do what I want with you.”
It didn’t take long for him to make you cum. As soon as his cock entered your pussy, you came. And then he really did what he wanted with you. You were too far gone to really think as it happened, but you were sure he took many pictures after, enjoying the sight of your cream filled pussy.
You certainly helped him again, and a few times after that…
Though… you’re starting to wonder…
You can’t find his and Julie’s twitter account…
And when you, embarrassingly, asked Julie—
She said they deleted the account when they broke up
Ooh. Spooky lol, what can I say? I love manipulative men…
Tag list: @flurrina @chill-guy-but-cooler @mello-life69 @remdayz @kiiyoooo @ofclyde @iwishtobeacrow @smellwell @tomoeroi @tehyunnie @love-kha1 @star-3214 @rhetorical-conscience
#bottom male reader#x male reader#uke male reader#oc x reader#smut drabble#mlm ns/fw#smut ideas#trans nsft#trans mlm#mlm nsft#ftm mlm
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Needs & Wants - Sex Pollen Trope BONUS CHAPTER
Bucky Barnes x Reader
*Read parts 1-10 first for the full effect!*
Summary: It's been a little over a month since you and Bucky decided to begin your secret relationship, but he's grown tired of only getting to have you in the middle of the night. His possessiveness gets the better of him during the team's New Year's Eve party.
Warnings: profanity, teasing, possessive!Bucky, slight angst, public sex, unprotected sex, fingering, MINORS DNI, 18+!!!
Word Count: 4.1k
A/N: Merry Christmas everyone, thanks for all of the support this holiday season! We've made it to the end of the 12ish Days of Smut!
It’s been a little more than a month of sneaking into Bucky’s room every night and then sneaking back into your own every morning. It’s been a little more than a month of finding ways to discretely fuck your frustrations away after every mission. It’s been a little more than a month since the two of you realized that you were in love with each other. Truthfully, it’s been the most difficult yet rewarding month of your life. You might be lying to everyone you know and going out of your way to hide the best thing in your life, but Bucky is everything to you and he’s actually yours.
As you smooth your hands over the tight black dress, feeling the scratchiness of the sequins against your palm, you smile at yourself in the mirror. It’s been a secret obsession of yours to wear Bucky’s dog tags hidden beneath your clothes the last few weeks. It feels so dirty, knowing that not a single person around you would ever have the slightest suspicion that you walk around with his name hanging over your chest every day. James B Barnes. No one would ever have the slightest suspicion that you moan his name every night either. You’ve done such a thorough job of keeping your secret, maintaining that you still can’t stand each other when you’re around the rest of the team but being completely infatuated with each other in private. You’ve loved every fucking minute of it. But Bucky? Bucky feels differently, though he hasn’t communicated that to you yet. He hates the way he has to pretend like you don’t belong to him, like he doesn’t have any right to grab you by the waist and pull you into his lap when you’re around the others. He hates the way other men look at you, like you’re a piece of meat in a damn butcher shop, available for purchase. If they knew who you belonged to, if they knew what he thought about doing to anyone who so much as cast a lingering glance in your direction, they’d all be running for the hills.
Bucky knows better than to slip into your room before everyone has gone to bed for the night, but he’s been caring less and less lately if he gets caught. So, as soon as he pulls on his black suit jacket and slips his phone into his pocket, he crosses the hall and quietly turns your door handle. The sound of the door gliding over the threshold breaks your gaze away from your own reflection and your eyes flit over your shoulder, watching in the mirror as the door opens fully and Bucky steps in. He shuts the door behind him just as quickly as he opened it and then slides the lock into place before turning around to look at you.
Fuck. He approaches you slowly, letting his eyes travel from your black heels, up the backs of your toned legs, straight to where the hem of your sparkly black dress is just barely covering the curve of your ass. Your eyes are settled on his face as his teeth sink into his bottom lip. You know him well enough to know that he’s fighting the urge to rip the dress off of you and make you both late for the New Year’s Eve party you’re supposed to be at in half an hour. That’s exactly what you don’t need right now, not when you’re trying to keep this whole thing a secret.
“You’re not supposed to be in here.” You warn him, turning around slowly to face the man who insists on breaking the rules. Now he has a chance to admire the front of your look. His eyes always search for one thing first: the outline of his dog tags beneath your dress. He finds it instantly, though it wouldn’t be obvious to anyone unless they knew they were there.
“I don’t care, I wanted to see you before anyone else does.” Bucky reaches out for you now, his hands landing on either side of your waist to hold you at arm’s length. “Why do you always wear things that make me want to fuck the shit out of you?” He pulls you to his chest and presses his forehead against yours lightly, his blue eyes meeting yours with a loving gaze.
“Because I like when you fuck the shit out of me.” You admit. Bucky groans softly before letting both of his hands fall away from your waist and glide down your hips, curving around to grab two handfuls of your ass. His touch never fails to send the resident butterflies in your stomach into a frenzy.
“I’d do it more often if you let me come over earlier than midnight.” Bucky huffs. He ghosts his mouth over yours but he tilts his head to the side and gently presses his lips against your cheek instead, denying you the sweet taste of him. You know that he’s grown to hate how secretive you insist on being. He’s made that known in more ways than one, but he also knows that it was the only rule you set forth at the very beginning of all of this, so he tries his best to put up with it. If this is what he has to do to keep you to himself, then so be it.
It isn’t long before you shoo Bucky out of your room, too worried that someone will knock on your door for something or start wondering where Bucky is if he isn’t in his own room. He heads down the hall and finds Sam, Torres, Wanda, Vision, and Clint all gathered around the elevator, ready to head downstairs and separate into a couple of cars to drive over to the club Tony rented out for the night.
“It took you that long to put on a suit?” Sam questions jokingly, clapping Bucky on the shoulder. “I thought you might’ve been curling your hair or something.” Bucky rolls his eyes but chuckles lightly, finding a little bit of humor in Sam’s joke. He wishes he could just say he was with you, but of course, he won’t. It’s only a minute later when the sound of your heels clicking on the hard floor of the hallway reaches everyone’s ears, and all eyes are on you as you finally appear, ready to head out. A few friendly whistles and compliments ring out from the group, but your eyes are only on Bucky. He stares at you with a hunger in his eyes and lust written all over his face. Before anyone can notice the way you’re staring right back at the super soldier, you break your gaze away from him and remind yourself that you have to spend this entire holiday evening acting like you can’t stand him. A heavy sadness settles in your chest as you pile into the elevator with your friends, feeling Bucky’s arm just barely brush against yours. You’ve just realized you won’t even be able to kiss him at midnight.
---
“Just give him a chance, he’s a pretty decent guy from what I can tell.” Clint lifts his beer bottle to his lips and takes a small sip after urging you to go talk to the SHIELD agent that’s been staring you down since you walked into the club an hour ago. “Nat would’ve shoved you over there already if she was here.” The mention of Nat doesn’t come with as much sadness as it used to, it comes with a lot more nostalgia now, which you welcome.
“I’m sure he’s a decent guy, but I’m not interested.” You respond with a sweet smile, dragging your fingertip around the rim of your own bottle. You glance over in the guy’s direction, and once again, find him staring at you shamelessly. When you turn your head back to the group, your eyes land on Bucky, who sits across from you and between Sam and Clint. His lips are pulled together in a taut line, he’s actually nearly scowling at the current topic of conversation. His stare is icy as his eyes rake over you. He’s pissed. The group continues on, all talking about why you should go over and talk to the guy, about how cute the two of you would be together if you just gave him a chance. You haven’t heard a word. You can’t ever focus when Bucky stares at you like he fucking hates you. Bucky, however, has heard and hated every single word that’s been spoken for the past minute since you started meeting his stare. He’s had enough.
“Go over there and ask him if he has someone to kiss at midnight.” Sam teases, looking right at you as he points the mouth of his bottle in the direction of the guy.
“She’s not doing a damn thing.”
Everyone’s heads snap to look at Bucky. No way he just said that. There is no fucking way he really just risked it all over a harmless little conversation. The two of you are staring at each other as everyone else’s eyes dart back and forth between you, waiting for either one of you to say anything else.
“Why not?” Sam finally breaks the silence, beginning to understand what might be going on here. He wants to hear one of you say it, he wants one of you to admit it. You give Bucky a warning glance that says don’t you fucking dare, but of course, Bucky simply raises an eyebrow at you and then he dares.
“Why don’t you tell him, sweetheart?” Fuck. Him. Fuck Bucky Barnes. He chooses that moment to stand up and smirk at you, ignoring everyone else in the group as he leaves you sitting there. Bucky heads straight for the bar across the room, weaving his way through the crowd of people as smiles to himself. He knows he shouldn’t have done it and he knows good and well that you’ll be beyond pissed with him. But he was already pissed. You were really going to sit there and let them continue encouraging you to go out with some other guy? Even if you weren’t going to give the guy a chance, how could you stand to listen to everyone tell you how good you’d be with someone other than Bucky?
“Why the hell did you do that?” Your angry tone rings out behind Bucky mere seconds after he’s stepped up to the bar. He doesn’t even turn to look at you as you come to stand on his right side. He waves over the bartender and lifts his beer bottle, letting him know that he’d like another, all while refusing to look at you.
“I wasn’t going to sit there and listen to that shit any longer.” Bucky answers nonchalantly, like he didn’t just out your secret relationship to your friends and colleagues, like he didn’t just break one of the only two rules you’d set for your relationship.
“You’re so damn possessive and I hate it.” You spit the words out like they’re poison. You don’t even have a moment to dramatically storm off like you’d planned, before Bucky’s turning to you and lifting his flesh hand to your chest. Your eyes flit down to the veins on the back of his hand just as the tip of his index finger comes to rest on the notch between your collarbones. You’re frozen in place as he drags his fingertip down your sternum. He’s searching for something. As soon as he finds the outline of his dog tags beneath the fabric of your dress, he stops moving his hand and looks into your eyes. He taps his finger against the tags gently, his tongue wetting his bottom lip.
“Remember whose name you’re wearing right now, or I’ll take you right here to remind you myself.” An icy chill races down your spine at his words, raising goosebumps all over your skin. He gives you a few seconds to think about what he’s just said before he asks his question. “Whose name hangs around your neck?” You swallow hard, wanting so badly to answer him when he talks to you like this, but refusing to give him the satisfaction after what he just said in front of everyone. He tsks softly and lets his hand fall away from your chest. “I thought I fucked that stubborn attitude out of you the first night we spent together. Such a shame to see it back now.”
You don’t fight him when you feel his flesh hand wrapping around your wrist and spinning you around to face away from him. You don’t fight when he shoves you forward, moving his flesh hand to the small of your back and guiding you to the back of the club where the restrooms are. You don’t even know why you don’t fight him. You’re angry as hell and want nothing more than to throw a fit, to scream at him, to hurt his feelings for disrespecting your only wish.
“Why isn’t it being with me enough for you? Why does everyone have to know about us?” You demand to know as he shoves you through the women’s bathroom door and quickly shuts it behind you both. You stand near the door, crossing your arms over your chest and watching as his stalks across the bathroom, checking each stall to make sure they’re all empty.
Bucky runs his flesh hand through his hair as his eyes coast down to where his dog tags are hidden underneath your dress.
“I only get to be with you between the hours of midnight and six in the morning, that’s enough for you?”
“You agreed to this from the beginning Bucky, we both knew this needed to be a secret if we wanted to keep being partners in the field.”
“I don’t agree anymore.” Bucky says pointedly, narrowing his eyes at you.
“Yeah, I got that when you outed us in front of everyone.” Your tone is laced with malice. What else could it possibly be laced with when you’re as angry as you are? You want to scream, you want to break shit. Why didn’t he just outright tell you that he didn’t want to keep it a secret anymore? You could’ve talked about it in private before something like this happened.
“You shouldn’t have sat there and let that conversation go on for so long. What would you have done if they tried to introduce you to the guy? Would you have let him fucking flirt with you?” Bucky demands to know, his fists clenching at his sides.
“No, I would’ve found a way out of it. I told them I wasn’t interested, Bucky. You don’t have to get so goddamn jealous over nothing.”
“Jealous?” He chuckles darkly, the anger seemingly melting away from his face. “I don’t get jealous when I have what I want.”
“Is that so?” You raise an eyebrow at him, taking a couple of steps further into the bathroom, closing some of the distance between the two of you as you wait for him to say more.
“Whose name is around your neck, sweetheart? Tell me.”
“No.” You refuse defiantly, stopping in your tracks. You’re still about two feet away from him and he hates it. Bucky closes his eyes and massages his temples with his thumb and middle finger. He knows you’re mad at him, he knows he broke your trust, but now he needs to break your stubborn attitude down just so he can have a damn conversation with you.
Bucky closes the last bit of distance between the two of you and places his hands on either side of your face before you can tell say hell no. His lips are on yours in an instant, kissing you the same way he kisses you when you’ve just come back from a frustrating mission that left you both feeling on edge. He puts all of his anger into the kiss, sucking on your bottom lip before sinking his teeth into it a little harder than he normally would. When you gasp against his mouth, he takes the opportunity to slide his tongue into your mouth and caress your tongue with his. He hears that familiar hum rising from your voice as you deepen the kiss and he knows he has you right where he wants you.
“If you won’t simply tell me whose name is around your neck, I have other ways to get it out of you.” Bucky rasps, breaking the kiss and taking a step back from you. He begins unbuckling his belt in a way that makes all of the warmth in your body swim straight for your cunt. You can feel your cheeks heating up as you watch him. You should be telling him off, you should be telling him there’s no fucking way you’re doing this after what he just did out there, but your body is on an entirely different wavelength than your rational mind.
Bucky’s belt comes completely undone and he uses one hand to undo the front of his pants as he tilts head to the side, beckoning you to step over in front of the sinks with him. Why your body chooses to listen to his silent command you have no fucking idea, not when you’re still so angry with him. But you find yourself standing in front of him facing the mirror, looking at him in the reflection as he slides the hem of your dress up your hips and leaves it to sit snug around your waist. He leans forward more, pressing the front of his body against the back of yours as he wraps his flesh hand around your throat gently. You’re no stranger to what he likes to do with that hand. It only took a week of sleeping with him to find out that he’s no 40s man in bed, though you could’ve figured that out from the night you were exposed to the sex pollen, or the night you spent stuck in the hotel together.
Instead of choking you, Bucky slides his hand down your throat and beneath the neckline of your dress, fingering the chain of his dog tags and tugging them until they’re out of your dress and dangling in front of the black sequin fabric. He has a thing about seeing his dog tags around your neck when he fucks you, at this point it’s basically a kink.
“One more chance, baby. Whose name is around your neck?” He asks. Your own body blocks your view as Bucky pushes his boxers and pants further down, freeing his cock and giving it a few slow strokes as he glances down at the black thong you’re wearing. You say nothing, you only bite your lip and try to prepare yourself for what’s about to happen. Bucky sighs and moves forward as much as he possibly can before dragging your thong to the side and guiding his cock between your legs, rubbing the tip back and forth along your already-soaked folds. Normally, he likes to give you time to adjust. He likes to work you up to being able to take his cock so he never leaves you too sore, after all, you never wanted anyone to find out about the two of you. You walking funny every morning would’ve definitely raised some questions. That’s why Bucky decides that this time, he doesn’t give a shit. He looks at you one last time in the mirror, taking in your stare of anticipation and the stubborn look in your eye. Then, he shoves his cock so deep inside of you that you cry out due to the mix of pain and pleasure. You feel more pain than pleasure at first, and you expect him to be still for a moment, to let you adjust to his size. But Bucky doesn’t so much as stutter as he begins to fuck his entire length in and out of you at a bruising pace. You’re a moaning, whimpering mess within seconds, trying your best to pull your hips forward and give yourself some relief from his deep thrusts, but failing due to the way he has you trapped between his body and the sink.
“Bucky, it’s too much.” You cry out a little too loudly, gripping the edge of the sink until your knuckles turn white.
“No, baby, you can take it. You always take it so well.” He coos, leaning into you more and pressing a soft kiss to the side of your neck. The way his mouth moves over your skin heavily contrasts the way his hips are snapping forward, forcing his cock inside of you hard, repeatedly. He continues fucking you until he can tell that your legs are trembling beneath you, that you’re doing your best to stay upright but likely can’t much longer. He slips his flesh hand between your legs and does the exact thing that you needed him to do to send you over the edge, he starts rubbing fast circles against your clit. Arching your back, you let out a sultry moan as your eyes roll back into your head. Bucky loves seeing you like this, so overwhelmed with pleasure that you can’t even open your pretty little eyes and focus on him. For the past month, he’s made sure that every single time he fucks you, he cums inside of you. Not only has he never once wanted to pull out, but you likely never would’ve let him even if he did. Tonight is going to be different. Bucky continues fucking you while simultaneously rubbing your clit with his fingers until he feels the walls of your pussy squeezing his cock so hard that he has to bite his lip and let out a guttural groan to keep from cumming too soon. “That’s it, cum all over my cock, baby.” Your release is instant at the sound of his command, and your legs nearly give out as your orgasm wracks through your body. He fucks you through it until your moans die down to soft whimpers and you’re able to open your eyes and look at him in the mirror once again, then he pulls his cock out of you.
“Bucky, no, don’t—” Ignoring your protests, he stops rubbing your clit and instead wraps that hand around his shaft, stroking it quickly as he edges himself. He uses his vibranium hand to snag the fabric of your thong and stretch it out enough to give him a small canvas. “Oh, fuck.” The curse falls from your lips as soon as you realize what he’s doing. Bucky groans out a string of filthy curses as he cums all over the inner fabric of your thong, thoroughly coating it.
You’re silent, still trying to catch your breath, when Bucky tucks his cock back into his boxers and pants and then slowly runs his hands up either side of your thighs. He’s gentle as he pulls your thong back into its proper place and then slips a hand between your legs and rubs your pussy through the now wet fabric. Fuck. There’s a soft wet sound as his cum mixes with your wetness, trapped against your cunt by your thong.
“Whose cum are you about to wear for the rest of the night? Whose cum might end up dripping down your leg?” Bucky asks in a serious tone, staring right into your eyes as he continues spreading his cum over your cunt.
“Yours.”
“Good girl. Who just fucked you so hard that you’ll barely be able to walk out of here on your own?”
“You, Bucky.” His name falls from your lips with ease. Truthfully, you can barely remember why you were denying him before.
“That’s right, you’re being so fucking good for me now. Not so stubborn anymore, huh? Whose name have you been wearing around your neck for a goddamn month now? Say it for me.”
“James Bucky Barnes.”
“You are so fucking mine, and every single person out there needs to know that.”
TAG LIST:
@marygoddessofmischief @its-daydreamer23 @gyokujyn @kandis-mom @millercontracting @alicia-bman @sdddoobydoobydoo @a-rotten-chicken-nugget @buckysbvtch3 @charmedbysarge @hensawweston @black-cat-2 @just-act-natural @phoenixstark1708 @ladyvenera @bubblevicioussss @larajadeschmidt13 @crist1216 @joannaromanoff @jenniferpendragon @i-will-always-kneel-for-smut @justafangirl1 @sydneylaufeyson22 @yourmidnightlover @claireelizabeth85 @multifandom-girlie @keyrani @hhiggs @bambamwolf87 @mrsjoequinn @abitofblues @takeyour-pants-off @buckysbaby-doll @buckbuckybuckaroo @kingfleury @fandomsfeminismandme @purplecolordeer @dear-lolita @dreamlandcreations @imabasicbean @hereticdance @mrs-marc-spector @renatas10 @addymackie @cjand10 @ordelixx @reguluscrystals @bellatrixskr @yujyujj @frombkjar
#bucky barnes#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes smut#mcu#bucky barnes x you#marvel#the winter soldier#winter soldier
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
— summary: stuck at the chateau with jj— who hates you— during a hurricane turns into a night you definitely didn’t expect.
— pairing: jj maybank x kook princess!reader
— warnings: smut! 18+ hate sex!! dub con, fingering, protected sex, degrading, hair pulling, choking, spanking, some language, jj is a so mean in this. i think that’s all.
↠ note— i literally found this in my notes from back in June lmao. thought i’d finish it and post it.
❥ the storm— j.m
“i’m not afraid, sare! i just don’t necessarily like storms. i don’t understand why you and john b. couldn’t stay here tonight”
a sigh leaves your lips, fingertips pushing the thin curtains of the room you’re in to the side as you watched the rain pour down, the trees roughly swayed from the strong winds as booms of thunder and cracks of lightning fill your ears.
sarah chuckles. “y/n/n you’re going to be fine! besides jj is there too, why don’t you go hang out with him? the storm should be passed by morning”
you groan, letting the curtains fall from your fingers. quickly turning your body, you make your way toward the bed, tossing yourself back onto the mattress as you roll your eyes.
you’d gladly hang out with jj, but he hated you. you never understood why, but he always acted like he would rather be anywhere else when you were around.
“jj hates me, sare. you know that”
the sound of john b’s voice and sarah’s giggles fill your ears, making you roll your eyes again.
“he doesn’t hate you! he just doesn’t like kooks, so he’s taking his time on warming up to us”
boom!
a loud rumble of thunder causes you to slightly jump. you completely throw the fact that jj hates you out the window and jump up from the bed, slowly making your way toward the door. “okay sare, i’m going to find jj, y’all have a good night”
sarah says her goodbyes and you hang up the phone. you slowly pull open the bedroom door, slipping out of the room in search of jj.
you make your way down the small hallway and into the living room, finding a shirtless jj standing at the screen door of the house as he watched the storm roll in.
you find yourself staring at him longer than you probably should, but you couldn’t help yourself. you had thought jj was attractive from the moment you first laid eyes on him, and how couldn’t you? he was beautifully tanned and toned, his back muscles contracting with every move he made, his messy blond hair framed his face perfectly, his perfect plump, pink lips, and his eyes. his bright, ocean blue eyes could make any girl melt.
but you would never openly admit any of that.
“hey j, can’t sleep either?”
your voice startles him, making him jump and turn to face you. his face quickly turns into a look of annoyance when he sees it’s you, not like he could see anyone else, you’re the only two here.
he turns back toward the door, his focus back on the storm outside. “what do you want?”
you sigh, running a hand through your hair and sitting on the old couch.
“i just couldn’t sleep, it’s really coming down out there huh?”
jj groans, resting his head against the screen door before he pulls back and turns to face you. “are you really trying to make small talk with me right now? you and i don’t get along, so let’s not pretend we do”
you scoff, turning yourself on the couch and sitting on your knees to face jj fully. “you don’t like me, i try to be nice, but you make it so goddamn hard when you act like you can’t stand me!”
jj opens his mouth to speak but quickly shuts it when a loud rumble of thunder shakes the small house. you jump slightly at the sound, your eyes going wide as you frantically look around the small house, cursing yourself for coming here in the first place and getting stuck overnight with jj fucking maybank.
jj notices your tense demeanor, snorting out a laugh as he smirks in amusement. “you’re seriously scared of a hurricane? haven’t you like lived here your entire life?” he pauses, snapping his fingers in mock realization as he laughs darkly. “oh wait, that’s right. kook princess is used to her generators and big fancy house on figure eight, never been stuck in a small house on the cut during one of these i assume?”
you sigh exasperatedly. “why are you such a dick, jj? what the fuck have i ever done to you?”
“i just don’t fucking like you”
you groan, pulling yourself from the couch and making your way into the kitchen. you pull the fridge open harshly, grabbing a beer and popping it open. you bring the rim to your lips, taking a long sip from it before harshly sitting it on the counter. “well good to know. i don’t fucking like you either, you’re a complete asshole who thinks he’s some hot shot because he’s attractive, but newsflash, you’re not special jj”
jj’s head whips in your direction, his eyes narrowed toward you. he takes a few long strides toward you, making your breathing accelerate the closer he got. your bodies were so close together you could feel his breath fanning over your face, and you were sure he could hear your heart rapidly beating in your chest. you swallow thickly, straightening yourself and locking your eyes with his.
you gasp loudly, your hand hitting the counter and knocking your beer bottle onto the floor when he wraps his large hand around your throat, squeezing so tightly your vision began to instantly blur from the tears forming in your eyes.
“and you’re a fucking kook princess who thinks the world revolves around her. you think everyone has to fucking like you, but newsflash. you ain’t special either, princess”
you begin clawing at his hand, trying to pry him off of you, but he was much stronger than you. you whimper as he squeezes tighter, his fingers surely bruising the skin of your neck, an amused smirk on his lips as he watched you struggle under his hold. you tried to get words out, wanting to beg him to let you go, but you couldn’t breathe, much less talk, due to the grip he had on you.
“what was that princess? i didn’t quite catch that”
you dig your fingernails into the back of his hand, leaving half crescent shapes in the skin. you use your free hand to continue pushing at his chest, hot tears flowing down your cheeks as you felt your head becoming fuzzy from the lack of oxygen.
jj finally releases your throat, pushing you back into the fridge when he does. you begin gasping for air, trying to suck as much oxygen as you could back into your lungs. “what the fuck jj? are you fucking psychotic?”
you begin rubbing at your throat, trying to ease the sting from where his hands were. another gasp leaves your mouth when jj is in front of you again, bodies so close you could feel his bulge against your thigh through the thin fabric of his sweatpants. he takes his hands and tightly grabs your arms, turning your bodies and pushing your back into the countertop, more pain shoots through you from the impact.
“you really need a fucking attitude adjustment, princess. and i think i know just how to fix it”
your breath hitches in your throat as jj inches his face closer to you, his lips ghosting over yours. you’d be lying if you said the aggression that spewed from him wasn’t a turn on to you, the ache between your legs and arousal pooling into your panties an obvious indicator that you were in fact turned on.
“what- what’re you gonna do? hmm? i bet you don’t even know how to properly fuck a girl” you spit out, your noses brushing over one another as you keep your eyes locked on his.
this just made jj even angrier, he places his hands back around your throat, smashing his lips against yours roughly. you let out a strangled moan when he slips his tongue into your mouth, using the grip on your throat to pull you further into him.
you melt into him for a moment, your lips moving fervently with his. it’s a mess of teeth and tongues, the feel of jj’s hard cock pressed firmly into your thigh making you wetter, needier. he releases your throat, running his hands up the sides of your face and digging his finger into your hair, tugging at it lightly.
your mind begins racing, your senses finally hitting you. you push jj off, slapping him across the face, his head whips to the side from the impact.
“i’m not sleeping with you, jj”
jj slowly turns his head toward you, bringing a hand up to rub at the spot you’d just slapped. “oh yeah? i’d bet you’ve soaked those pretty little panties of yours, why don’t we find out, hmm?”
you begin rapidly shaking your head, biting down on your bottom lip so hard you taste blood. you try to push past jj’s body, but he has you caged in, your back firmly pressed against the counter top. jj’s hands fly to the waistband of your sleep shorts, pushing a hand down and into your panties, his thick fingers running through your slick folds making your head throw back in pleasure, eyes squeezed shut as you try and stave off your moans.
“what’d i say? you’re fucking soaked, your pussy is begging to be fucked by me”
a small whimper escapes your lips when jj shoves his index finger into your soaked core, thrusting it in and out of you slowly as his dark eyes stay locked on yours. you could see the enjoyment on his face, he enjoyed watching you fall apart for him, he loved the control he had over you in the moment.
and as much as you wanted to push him off of you, tell him to go fuck himself, you were enjoying this too much.
“jj” you breathe out, chest heaving up and down.
he swipes his tongue across his bottom lip, shoving another finger into your cunt. he begins harshly thrusting them in and out of you, his palm firmly pressed against your clit.
you feel your orgasm building inside you, the band threatening to snap when he curves his fingers slightly, hitting that sweet spot deep inside you that no man has ever found.
“i-i’m gonna cum, jj. fuck, s’close!” you whine, grinding yourself against his hand, chasing your high as he pushes his fingers roughly into you. you begin clenching around his fingers, your release threatening to burst out of you.
jj stops, pulling his fingers from inside you and sucking them clean. “mmm, the princess tastes so good, who knew?”
you throw your head up, eyes narrowed toward him in annoyance. “jj what the fuck, why’d you stop?!”
jj chuckles darkly, his hands flying to the back of your hair as he smashes his lips to yours, his tongue forcing its way into your mouth. you moan against his lips when you taste yourself on his tongue.
he pulls your lips from his, holding your head back as his dark eyes burn into yours. “bratty little sluts like you don’t get to cum that easily”
you pout. “but-“ you begin but your words die on your tongue, jj’s tight grip on your hair pulling a whine from your lips. he begins pulling you to the couch by your hair, your legs failing to keep up with his long strides causing you to stumble and trip over your own two feet.
jj tosses you onto the couch, a dark laugh falling from his mouth as he watches you stare back at him in frustration.
“take your clothes off, now”
you hesitantly pull your shirt over your head, tossing it onto the floor in front of you before you move to pull your shorts and panties down your legs. you feel your face heating up, feeling a little too exposed in front of jj for your liking.
jj sucks in a sharp breath, his bottom lip between his teeth as his eyes scanned the length of your naked body.
he takes a step toward you, making you flinch and scoot yourself further into the couch. you weren’t afraid of him, but after the way he’s been all night, it was out of instinct to flinch away from him.
“don’t be scared, gonna fuck the attitude right out of you, and then we can go back to acting like the other doesn’t exist, got it?”
“o-okay”
jj pulls at the waistband of his sweatpants, shoving them down his legs and kicking them to the side. your eyes go wide when you see his impressive length pressed against his thigh through the fabric of his briefs. you’d always heard rumors about jj’s size, but seeing it for yourself, he looked much bigger than you’d expected.
jj leans forward, gripping at your arms and yanking you upright. he pulls you to your feet, sitting on the couch and patting at his legs, making you cock your head to the side in confusion.
“c’mon, lay across my lap”
you do as he says, laying your body across his lap. you weren’t sure what his plan was, but you were too turned on to care, whatever he had in store for you would be worth it.
slap!
you wince, the feel of jj’s hand landing harshly on your ass making you whimper. “what’re you-“ slap! jj’s hand lands another harsh slap against your ass, tears forming in your eyes from the pain left behind.
“just a little discipline, you need to learn not to talk back all the fucking time, not to have such a fucking attitude”
he lands another harsh slap to the other side of your ass, the burn you felt from his hands making tears flow quickly down your face.
jj begins rubbing at your ass, his large hands kneading at the flesh. you sigh in relief when you think he’s finally done with the spanking, but your mind goes blank when you feel him land yet another rough smack.
he pulls you up, sitting you on the couch and wiping his thumb across your cheek. “stop fucking crying”
you sniffle, nodding your head and wiping your tears away from your face.
you watch as jj makes his way toward john b’s room, returning quickly with a condom in hand. you watch in awe as he slides his briefs down his legs, his large cock springing free and slapping at his stomach.
“stop staring, princess. s’not nice” your eyes meet his, an amused smirk on his face when he sees the look of fear in your eyes. he strokes himself a few times before he rips the foil packet open with his teeth, sliding the condom down his length and stepping toward you. “it’ll fit, don’t worry. and if it doesn’t, i’ll make it fit”
you swallow the lump in your throat, nodding your head as you watch him fall onto the couch. “come sit on my cock, want you to ride me”
you stand from your spot on the couch so quickly you trip over your own feet, stumbling forward, hands pressed firmly into jj’s chest. you throw one leg over his waist, straddling him and gripping his cock in one hand. you begin grinding your hips over his length, a low groan pulled from him.
“stop fucking teasing me, i don’t want to have to hurt you again, but i will”
you nod your head, reaching behind you and grasping his cock in your hands, stroking him softly and lining him up with your entrance. you push the head in slowly, gasping when the thick head pushes into you.
jj groans. “fuuuck”
you fully sink yourself onto him, a loud moan falling past your lips. you dig your fingernails into his shoulders, resting your head in the crook of his neck as you sit still, trying to adjust to his size.
jj grips your hips, sliding you up slowly before pushing you back down harshly. your breath hitches in your throat when the head of his cock hits your g-spot. “fuck, jj, fuck!”
he lands a slap to your ass, a whimper falling from your lips at the action. “move, now” jj demands, both his hands landing harsh slaps to your ass cheeks again.
you quickly do as he says, bouncing yourself up and down his length. the sounds of both your skin slapping together, soft whimpers and loud moans fill the room.
jj runs his hands from your hips to your ass, gripping at the flesh hard, landing smacks as you continue to bounce yourself up and down. “such a good fucking slut, bouncing yourself on my cock, the cock of the man that fucking hates you”
you whimper, jj’s cock pushing into you so deep you could feel it in your stomach. the head of his cock continuously hits at your sweet spot, the band in your belly begins to tighten, your vision blurred with tears. “jj, i’m gonna cum- fuck! i’m gonna cum!”
you hear jj tsk, his hands making purchase on your hips again as he stops your movements. “you don’t fucking cum until i say you can, got it? brats don’t get to cum whenever they fucking want”
you whine, your hand slithering between the two of you, fingers finding your clit instantly. you begin rubbing slow circles around your sensitive bud, trying to chase your orgasm despite jj’s telling you no.
jj’s hand grabs yours, pulling it from your clit and twisting your arm behind your back. “are you disobeying me, princess? i would recommend you not do that”
jj begins pounding his hips up into yours, his cock repeatedly hitting your g-spot, a string of curses and moans falling from your lips at his continued abuse to your cunt.
“such a tight fucking pussy. who knew the girl i fucking hate would feel so fucking good” jj groans, his voice low and raspy.
he begins placing sloppy kisses around your neck, his teeth nipping at the skin. you feel his thrusts getting sloppy, letting you know he was close to his orgasm. “j, can i please cum? please” you whine, tears flowing down your face from the pressure you felt between your thighs.
jj sinks his teeth into your shoulder, his dick stiffening as he bursts into the condom.
“fuckfuck, go on, cum. be a good slut and cum all over me”
his words were all it took to send you flying over the edge, your release bursting from you in body shaking euphoria.
“jj, shit, feels so fucking good jj” you cry out, his hips pounding into you a few more times before he goes limp beneath you.
you rest your head on his shoulder, trying to slow your breathing. jj slaps at your ass, making you lift your head as he lifts you from his lap, tossing you to the side.
jj chuckles, standing from the couch and pulling the condom off of himself, tossing it into the trash. “thanks for that, i’m gonna sleep good now”
he opens the fridge, pulling out a beer and opening it. he takes a long sip as he makes his way back into the living room, grabbing his underwear and sweatpants from the floor and slipping them back on.
“we don’t talk about this, ever. got it? it was just.. hate sex? someone had to fuck the attitude out of you. this changes nothing, you mean nothing to me, and i still hate you”
you sit on the couch, tears beginning to fill your eyes again as you stare at him in shock. you felt dirty, used, hurt. he just fucked you for fun? he still hated you? you were regretting your decision to sleep with him now, even though you never fully said you wanted to, you never said no, never stopped him.
jj laughs darkly at the expression on your face, taking another sip from his beer, his head shaking in amusement as he disappears down the hallway and into john b’s room.
you bring your knees up to your chest, letting silent, choked sobs escape your throat. jj fucking maybank. this changed everything, and now, you fucking hated him as much as he hated you.
jj masterlist | taglist form
#jj maybank#jj maybank smut#jj maybank x y/n#obx jj maybank#jj maybank x reader#jj maybank x you#jj maybank fanfiction#jj maybank x kook!reader#jj maybank imagine#jj maybank brainrot#obx smut#obx jj#obx blurb#obx x reader#obx fic#obx#obx fanfiction
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Don't Forget It
Paring(s): Dean Winchester x F!Reader
Summary: While working a case with Dean, he gets jealous of the way you interact with a suspect and decides to remind you who you belong to.
Tags: 18+, p in v, unprotected sex (be smart), rough sex, jealous dean, spanking, light dom/sub dynamics, sex in a public place, begging, voyeurism if you squint
Word Count: 2.2k
A/N: Just another finished work that's been sitting in my drive, collecting dust. Beta'd by my loves @makeadealwithdean and @wayward-dreamer; love you both to the moon and back 🤍 GIF is mine. Enjoy!
You can also read me on Ao3!
DEAN WINCHESTER MASTERLIST | SUPERNATURAL MASTERLIST | MAIN MASTERLIST
You don’t miss the way Dean’s eyebrow raises when you lift one leg to sit on the man’s desk, twirling your hair and batting your eyelashes as you try to get him to confess. You’re fully aware of the way your pencil skirt is riding up, revealing more skin than you care to show to this douchebag probably-murderer, but it’s clear that he’s way more interested in speaking to you than Dean. If it helps move the case along, you can turn on the charm.
Dean’s watching you from the corner of the room as you flirt with the sleazebag, his jaw clenching as he reminds himself that you’re just doing your job, but it doesn’t make him want to remind you who you belong to any less. Especially when you look like that . Tight skirt, the top three buttons of your blouse undone, and then when you lean over pretending to laugh at something this guy had said, he catches a glimpse of your black lace bra, and he finds himself trying not to think about ripping it off of you. Not that it was working.
“You know, you’re a pretty little thing, Agent,” the man smirks, and then he’s reaching for the exposed part of your thigh and you’re wishing he wouldn’t , and Dean clears his throat so loudly it startles the both of you. You hop off the desk as the suspect turns around to look at him.
“I think we’re done here,” Dean says, walking over to the desk and pulling a fake business card with his real phone number on it out of his inner suit jacket pocket. “If you remember anything, Mr. McAnn, give me a call.” He tosses the card carelessly onto his desk.
Mr. McAnn huffs. “Yeah, alright, Agent.”
You and Dean both know the phone call isn’t coming; you’re going to need to find another way to prove the dickhead sitting in front of you murdered his wife — possessed or not.
“Let’s go, Y/N,” Dean grits out, his eyes not leaving Mr. McAnn’s as he walks to the door. You follow suit, and the anger in your boyfriend’s voice doesn’t go unnoticed. Dean’s already ten steps ahead of you by the time you’re fully out of the office.
“Dean!” you call after him, speed-walking to match his brisk pace down whatever corporate building hallway you were in. “Slow down, I’m in heels!”
You catch up to him and grab his wrist, spinning him around.
“The hell’s gotten into you?”
He huffs in disbelief, his hands coming to rest on his hips as he tongues the inside of his cheek, thinking of how to answer that question.
“You can’t be serious,” you say, crossing your arms over your chest and raising your eyebrows, realizing what’s gotten his panties in a twist. “I was trying to get him to confess , Dean.”
“I’m not — I know. Okay? But —” he pauses, beginning to stalk towards you, a hunger in his eyes that tells you exactly where this interaction is heading. You nearly trip over yourself as you walk backwards, a soft gasp leaving your lips when your back hits the wall. “Doesn’t mean I like watching you slutting it up for the asshole.”
He’s got you fully caged in between his arms now, one hand on either side of your shoulders, his face inches away from yours.
“You’re mine .”
You roll your eyes. As hot as he is when he’s jealous and possessive, it’s not like he can fuck you in this hallway. Plus, he’s being ridiculous anyway.
“Your point ?” you prod, probably further than you should.
“My —” he huffs again, his hands back on his hips, shaking his head before looking around. “Oh, I’ll show you my fucking point, sweetheart.”
He grabs your wrist, ignoring your squeal, and drags you a few feet down the hall, turning into the women’s bathroom and locking the door behind him. His eyes quickly scan underneath the three stalls before he determines the two of you are alone.
“Dean —”
He cuts off your protest with his hands on your waist, walking you back into the nearby sinks before hoisting you up onto the counter.
“Dean!” you yelp in surprise.
He pays it no mind as he reaches for your blouse, tearing it open in one quick motion, plastic buttons clattering to the floor.
“Dean!” you scold, and Jesus, how many times can you say his name in different ways in one minute?
He remains unphased, focused on two things and two things only, both of which he reveals as he pulls down the cups of your bra.
“Christ, Y/N,” he breathes, cupping your breasts in his hands as he stares at them like it’s his first time ever seeing boobs. His thumbs flick over both of your nipples at the same time, and you arch your back as a moan escapes you.
“Mm, fuck.”
He leans in, his breath fanning over your earlobe as he continues tweaking your nipples. “Might as well have shown that dickhead in there these fuckin’ tits, the way your shirt was hanging open. Left really fuckin’ little to the imagination, Y/N,” he whispers, drawing more sounds from your throat. “He was probably sitting there thinking about doing all the things I’m doing to you right now. And I don’t like that. That’s my fuckin’ point.” He pinches one of your nipples, a yelp leaving your lips. “Understand?”
You nod, unable to form words.
“I can’t hear you.” He pinches the other peak and pulls a little.
“Oh — fuck! Yes, I understand,” you answer. “I’m yours, I’m yours.”
“And don’t forget it.”
His lips find your breasts, and soon he’s sucking bruises into your skin and teasing your nipples with his tongue. He’s everywhere at once, everywhere but where you really need him, and you’re not sure how much more of this torture you can take.
“Dean, please,” you gasp, and he lets out an irritated grunt as he pulls his mouth off one of your breasts, seeming annoyed that you had interrupted his fun with your begging. You can’t blame him – he’s a boob guy. Especially if they’re your boobs.
“I’m not done yet,” he states, before resuming his attack – for lack of a better word – on your breasts.
You groan in protest, the heat between your thighs building, and you spread your legs as far as your skirt will allow. The cool air that hits your core reminds you that you had chosen to forego underwear today, and you reach down to shimmy your skirt up to your hips while Dean’s still focused on your breasts. You’re able to spread your legs a bit further now, and you can’t help but chuckle at the fact that your boyfriend still hasn’t noticed you fully on display.
He pulls away an inch or so when he hears your giggling. “Somethin’ funny?”
“You really are a boob guy, huh?” You shake your head in disbelief, biting back a smile. He furrows his eyebrows in confusion, and you use the opportunity to lean forward, simultaneously pulling him towards you by his shoulders so you can whisper in his ear. “You’ve been so focused on them you haven’t taken the time to look down yet, have you?”
He pulls away, still confused, until his eyes dart down to your core. “Jesus – wait – did you –”
“Was debating between those panties you really like or just foregoing them altogether,” you shrug.
“Fuck,” he breathes, staring at your dripping core for a few moments before a second wave of feral hunger hits him. “ Fuck .”
Before you can even process his movements, you’re bent over the counter instead of sitting on it, your legs kicked apart with two fingers plunging into your heat.
“Oh my – Dean !” you squeal at both the abruptness and the roughness of it all.
“Don’t know what you expected, sweetheart, walking around with everything on fuckin’ display.” He crooks his fingers at just the right angle, and you bite back a scream.
“I – fuck – nothing w-was on display – oh God !”
“Might as well have been. This tight little skirt of yours doesn’t leave much to the imagination, either. And then to find out there’s been nothing underneath it this whole time?”
“Ow!” you exclaim, as a loud smack fills the air, courtesy of Dean’s hand landing on your bare ass.
“ Louder ,” he growls. “I want the whole fuckin’ building to know they can imagine whatever they want, but I’m the only one who gets to act on it.” He pulls his fingers out of you and spanks you again.
“De – oh, fuck !” you choke out. “Please, Dean.”
“Please what?” he asks nonchalantly, and you can hear his belt buckle clinking behind you.
“Fuck me. Please, I need you to fuck me.”
“ Need me to, huh?” You hear the zipper of his slacks, and you shift your weight in anticipation, your ass squirming. He lands another smack on your left cheek – the hardest one yet.
“DEAN!” you yelp, and you’re certain the entire building heard that one.
“There you go. Now beg that loud and I may just give you what you want,” he chuckles, grabbing a fistful of your hair and bringing your face up from the counter while he runs his cock through your soaked folds.
“Please!” you groan.
“Mm-mm, not hearin’ you, sweetheart.”
“Deaaaan!” you whine, pushing your hips back, trying to force him inside you.
“You know what to do, Y/N.”
You close your eyes and take a deep breath – there’s only so much of this you can take. You focus on his cock teasing your folds for a few moments, and that’s all the encouragement you need.
“Please, Dean! Please, fuck me!”
“That’s better. Louder.”
“Jesus fucking – FUCK ME, NOW!”
You’re rewarded immediately, and he bottoms out inside you with ease.
“Was that so hard?”
“Fuck me,” you reply through gritted teeth, “or I’m gonna go get Mr. McAnn to do it.”
That is both the very wrong and very right thing to say.
You yelp as he yanks up harder on your hair, your chest leaving the counter. His hand moves to rest on your neck – not choking you, simply holding you in place – and then he pounds into you harder than he ever has before.
“You are something else, you know that?” he hisses, his thrusts hard and fast. “I know you were only acting like a slut for Mr. Douchebag back there, but it just comes so – fucking – easy – to you, doesn’t it?” He punctuates his words with more thrusts. “And not wearin’ any underwear – that wasn’t for the act, hm? That was because you were hopin’ to end up like this, yeah?” His hand moves from your throat to grip underneath your jaw when you fail to answer. “ Yeah ?”
“Yeah – oh m-my God – fuck , D-Deaaan.”
He smirks, watching you in the mirror above the counter as you slowly come apart on his cock. “No, you don’t have to act like a slut for me, sweetheart. You just are one, hm?”
You nod to the best of your ability.
“Open your eyes, look at yourself,” he orders, his grip on your jaw tightening as his thrusts speed up. You do as you’re told, meeting your reflection in the mirror. You’re not sure if your mascara is smudged because of sweat or tears, your hair looks like a bird has made its home in it, and you can’t remember a time that you’ve looked this fucked out. “See what I mean?” Dean questions. “Sluttiest you’ve ever fuckin’ looked. Not that I’m complaining.”
You feel the dam inside you about to break, and you let out a whimper in warning.
“Oh, sweetheart,” he says, almost out of breath, his tone laced with pity. “Are you gonna cum?”
“Mm-hm,” you nod, whimpering again.
“You like being my slut that much, hm?”
“Dean, please,” you beg, squeezing your eyes shut, stalling your release as much as you can. You’re not sure why – it’s not like you have to wait for his permission – but you find yourself wanting it.
“Christ, Y/N,” he breathes, quickly realizing what you’re asking for. His thrusts are becoming erratic, and you know he’s close too. “Hold it, baby. Can you do that?”
“I don’t –”
“Mmm, I think you can. I’m – fuck – I’m close. Be a good little slut and hold it. Want you – shit – want you to cum with me, sweetheart.”
You find yourself nodding, focusing on Dean’s pants in your ear instead of the precipice of your release, and a few seconds go by before expletives are falling from his lips and you know it’s safe for you to let go.
Your dam breaks. “Oh, God – fuck – Dean!”
“Fuuuuuck,” he moans, filling you up. He lets his forehead fall to your shoulder as he catches his breath, post-orgasmic shivers running through him as you ride out your high, your walls clenching around his cock. “Fuck, you feel so good,” he pants, lifting his head to press a kiss behind your ear. “Such a perfect fuckin’ slut.”
You manage a soft giggle as your body settles. “Only for you, babe.”
He chuckles, wrapping his arms around your waist and resting his chin on your shoulder as he stares at your reflection in the mirror.
“And don’t you forget it.”
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
mural
Pairing: Miguel O’Hara x F!Reader
Prompt: Marking
Warnings: 18+ MDNI, some grinding, piv, unprotected sex (lmk if I forgot anything)
WC: 3.3k
A/N: possibly all over the place and the last one! *relieved(?) sobbing* (not proofread)
It’s the first time in a very long time that Miguel is looking in the mirror and doesn’t like what he sees. It’s not about his body really, more about what you left on him… what’s now fading.
You mark him up to your heart's content every time you’re together since he’s never in anything but his suit, all his parts are covered, including your favorite spot; his neck. He tells you they’re a bit of a nuisance. Sure, he never takes off his suit but now he has to worry about it. He’s said this to you more times than he can count but you never listen, and thank god you don’t because he secretly loves them.
Yet for some reason, you seem to have listened to him the last time he told you. You haven’t marked him up in weeks. All his love bites are now fading and he never realized how empty his skin is. He’s in the bathroom and you’re sitting on the bed, he closed the door to inspect his body, secretly admiring the art you leave on his skin but a frown rose to his face, and has stayed there since he realized that almost all of them were gone. His fingertips run over the faint red splotch on his neck and a shiver runs through him.
He needs more. He needs you to mark him up again. He walks out of the bathroom and just watches you on your phone. You don’t look up at him, “You took a while in there! Is it safe for me to go in?” You laugh at your own joke and finally look up when he doesn’t laugh with you. “Are you okay?” You put your phone down and sit up, giving him your full attention and his heart warms at the action.
He weighs his options for a bit. He could come right out and admit that he was lying all those times he told you not to mark him up, that he doesn’t like it… or he could seduce you into giving him more… He chooses the ladder. He takes a deep breath, letting his chest expand and rolling his shoulders back, something that always gets your heart racing. He cracks his neck and lets his eyes roll back with the action before looking back at you with a smile. “I want you, sweetheart.”
He’s laying it on thick, giving you the best ‘fuck me’ eyes he has, and using one of your favorite nicknames. It’s working. He watches your thighs press together for a moment as a wide smile splits your face. “Yeah?” You ask, already crawling to the edge of the bed, where he stands. You let your legs hang over the edge, beside his as you rest your hands on the band of his sweatpants, still smiling up at him. Just the look in your eyes has him hardening in his sweats. Your eyelids flutter once his bulge starts to push the fabric outward, almost touching your face as it grows.
He’s still just watching you, your eyes are on his, giving him an evil look of promise, that you’re going to completely ruin him. Once he’s fully hard his clothed dick is pressing into your cheek and you have to actively avoid rubbing your face into it. You’re not crazy it’s just- you love it so much. Your head tilts into his crotch subconsciously and he takes a sharp breath, it trembles as he exhales. Your eyes are still on his, growing increasingly hazy and your legs start trying to press into each other. He makes a move.
His hands press onto your shoulders, pushing you onto your back, lying in the middle of the mattress. His hands then cup the back of your thighs, lift your spread legs onto the bed, and push you up to the backboard. You’re clawing at him frantically, panting and trying to pull him up so you can connect your lips with his. You’re whining into his mouth in a way that’d have him thinking you’ve been needing him silently for hours. His hands rest beside your head, cradling it as he shoves his lips against yours, a deep groan building in his chest at how soft your life feels against him. His hips drop to yours, earning a soft moan from both of you when his dick presses into your pussy.
One hand leaves your head to hold your hips in place as he grinds against you, angling his bulge so it’s bumping your clit with every thrust. You have to detach from his lips to let out a gut-wrenching moan that he responds to with a low, breathy whine. “Fuck.” He grits out through his teeth, he needed you more than he realized. His hand comes to your underwear, pulling them down with one hand as you wiggle your hips and pull his sweatpants down, over his ass and he takes them the rest of the way with his hand as you wiggle your panties off your legs.
He’s about to climb back up your body but instead sits back on his legs and yanks his shirt over his head. You’re about to do the same but instead, he just grabs your wrists and pins them above your head, instantly letting go once his lips are on yours again. He pulls away for a moment to breathe and mutters “No time. Need you.” against your lips before diving in again. His need for you has only doubled every minute he’s with you, overtaking all his thoughts aside from getting his dick inside your addictive pussy.
His hand is lining himself up with your entrance and pushing in without a second thought. You gasp painfully at the stretch and your hands dig into his biceps. “Miguel—!” Your words cut off with a shaky moan, half in pleasure and half in pain. He whines and ducks into your neck, “Sorry. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, amor. I- wasn’t thinking. I’m-” He’s panting shakily into your neck and his muscles are tense, almost shaking in your hands. You’re able to peek at where his face is resting at the base of your neck and you can see his brows pulled as tight as his shut eyes.
You fight the smile that spreads over your face but it breaks through and he can somehow feel it. “Stop laughing at me.” He grunts into your neck and you giggle, hurting the both of you as your pussy squeezes on his cock. It doesn’t burn as much, growing wetter with how Miguel’s trying to hold back his whimpers against your neck. Your hips tilt up to him, sucking in the last bit of his cock and getting a tortured moan from Miguel. “Please don't.” His words are shaky as they fall from his lips.
You smile and a hand comes to the back of his head, he leans into it like a cat. “I’m ready, baby.” You use the most alluring voice you can muster and feel his body twitch over yours before he starts thrusting into you slowly. It’s incredible, his dick stretching you so wide your entire pussy is a livewire, no matter where he’s touching you it sends a shock through your entire body. You feel like you can feel the veins of his cock sliding against your walls as he thrusts into you at a shockingly slow pace. He’s holding back for you, a bit traumatized by hurting you while lost in his desperation.
You’re soaking him, coating him in your slick, and creating a lewd sound when his cock sinks into you. “M-miguel.” Your whine pulls his head out of your neck and his eyes are frantically searching your face, worried that he hurt you again. You give him a soft knowing look before biting your lip shyly. “You can go f-faster.” You pulse around him uncontrollably as you speak, your entire body desperate for him. His hips stutter against you, like his body is jumping at the opportunity but his mind is still unsure. You can see it in his eyes, he gives you a gentle, ‘Are you sure’ kind of questioning look. You kiss his lips so softly he’s not sure if he imagined your lips touching his or not, before nodding at him as you pull away.
He breathes out something like a sigh of relief before plunging into you, thrusting so hard and deep that his hips create a slapping sound against yours and you can feel his cock bump into your cervix. Your legs raise to his hips, wrapping around him to hold him deep in place. You’re letting shocked moans spill from your lips as he begins to fuck into you, short, strong thrusts that force painful whimpers out of your chest.
Your eyes are shut tight, trying to handle the arousal of his pace before exposing yourself to the arousal of seeing the look on his face. You take the best deep breaths you can in your condition and open your eyes only to be met with his adam’s apple. His head is directly above yours but instead of looking at you, he seems to be focused on the bedframe. You assume it’s a stalling or distraction tactic and say nothing. You’re pretty content with the sight; his neck flexing and adam’s apple bobbing as he tries to hold his moans in.
You’re tempted to suck pretty marks into his skin, leaving him red, purple, and sore. You want to see him pull at his collar the next morning because his neck is too sensitive for the fabric rubbing against his skin. You want to make him so sensitive that you can just run your fingers over his neck and he’s fattening inside his pants. You want it so bad… but he doesn’t so you calm yourself. You whimper as you lean up into his neck. He gasps, shocked when your lips press into the hot skin of his neck, and lets out a broken whimper when all you do is press a slow kiss to it. “Can you— please.” You assume he was going to tell you to stop because he thought you were going to suck. So you keep going.
His whimpers grow more frequent and frustrated the longer you press kisses onto his neck until he finally pulls back. He cups your jaw with one hand, pulls you away from his neck, and looks down at you. “Why aren’t you-” His hips grind into you slower than before, relishing the way he feels when he’s deep inside you before pulling back out. “You’re not—?” He breathes out a shaky and frustrated sigh. “You don’t want to?” He sounds pained, and offended now. Your hips stop flexing into his although his hips keep grinding into yours. His eyes are penetrating deep into yours like he’s searching for an answer but you don't even know the question. You rest a hand on his hips, attempting to slow them but he lets out a soft noise of protest instead.
“What is it, Miggy?” His thrusts stutter and he almost collapses on you. “I like it.” His eyes close and his hips slow further, and this slower pace is somehow worse. He’s dragging against your walls, teasing every nerve he touches. “I like this too, baby? Are you okay?” He groans and blankets you in his weight, dropping his body to yours. You can feel his heart racing in his chest, beating hard into his ribcage and his head is buried in your neck, shaking from side to side. “No.” You don’t like his vagueness, it’s worrying. You push at his shoulder gently. “Flip us over, Miguel.”
He does so without question but regrets it once you pull off his cock. He’s gasping and reaching for you the moment he feels the cold air on his dick but you’re already out of reach. “I’m gonna get back on, don’t worry. I want you to sit up for me, sweetheart.” His heart skips a beat from having your favorite nickname directed to him and complies. He sits up, his cock glistening and bobbing between his legs, red, and painfully hard for you.
You climb into his lap and love the way his entire body leans into you for a kiss as you sink onto him. You comb your fingers through his hair, hoping to soothe him as you kiss him slowly. Your current theory is that he’s a bit too worked up, too desperate to voice what he wants properly so you’re trying to fix it. You pull back and smile at his hooded eyes. “Can you talk to me, handsome?” His hips twitch up into you with a gasp at the petname before a low whine of frustration.
It’s his ego that’s getting in the way, that and a bit of embarrassment. He doesn’t want to outright admit that he’s been bluffing about the kisses, that he actually craves them day in and day out. He wants you to catch on but you’re just not. “I want more.” Upon meeting your blank stare Miguel hesitantly tilts his head to the ceiling, baring his neck for you, showing what he wants.
“I want you to- They’ve all faded.” His voice breaks down to a whine, cracking on the last word and it’d break your heart if what he’s saying wasn't so erotic.
He knows you finally understand because you gush and twitch around him. He grunts at the added slick and grips your hips again while he grinds up into you. You watch his adam’s apple drop in a sigh of relief as he slides into the depths of you. Your mouth is on him before you can process how badly you want to bite into his skin. He moans and his hand is behind your head in an instant, holding you in place and gripping into your hair. His fingers tighten their hold once your tongue peaks out from your lips and licks over his skin so gently it almost tickles, then you suck, harshly and as hard as you can.
His eyes roll back and pleasure explodes in his stomach, stemming from your lips throughout his entire body. His hand on your hip tightens with the one in your air as he shakily thrusts upward, trying to fuck you while you mark him up, but you pull away. Your eyes are hazy and fixed on his next with shuddering breaths falling from your lips. “Is that okay? Don't- Don’t wanna cover you.” He can tell that's a lie by the way your eyelids and pussy flutter at the thought. He stays silent, waiting for you to look at him, to see how badly he wants this.
Your eyes meet his and you squeeze on his involuntarily, you’ve seen this look once before, in your own eyes when Miguel fucked you in front of a mirror. “You want more?” You ask, low and timid in case you’re misreading his desperation. Your worries are assuaged by the insistent, and guttural moan he lets out while nodding frantically at you. You don’t question him further, you just dive in.
You grip the back of his neck and pull him to you, latching your lips to his pulse point instantly. You let your soft lips part over his skin and suck. You can feel the vibrations under your lips as he moans out praises to you, his hips grinding into you languidly. His dick is currently an afterthought to the way your lips feel on his neck. You release him with a soft pop and kiss over the area a few times before moving to your next target. You’re hitting all his most sensitive spots, you have them memorized, stored in the back of your head for moments like this.
His mouth is open in a perpetual moan, going silent when you suck especially hard on a certain spot. You’re destroying him. He hasn’t realized how sensitive he’d gotten in all your neglect but every kiss feels like a lightning bolt through his soul. You’re affecting him in a way he never knew was possible. You’re like a madwoman on him, moaning and groaning into each lovebite, kissing over some while licking over others. He can feel that distinct pit of pleasure growing in his stomach but he ignores it, anything to keep you on him, kissing and biting him like this.
He thinks he’ll be able to hold on, to keep his orgasm at bay with the stimulation you’re giving him but you can already feel his muscles pulling in, tensing, and jumping as he tries to avoid the action. You lick a stripe up his marked-up neck before pulling away to bounce on him, giving his cock some stimulation for when he cums but he stops you. “You’re- Is that—?” His eyes are hazy and begging. “Can I have more?” You kiss him a bit roughly, biting and licking at his lips like you’re still giving hickeys. It’s making his head spin, he doesn’t know when the dynamic switched like this. Now he’s the one begging you, pleading with you to touch him in the way he likes. You’ve got him under your thumb, you control him and you never even asked for it. He just gave himself to you.
He’s right on the edge now. You’re bouncing in his lap gently, probably subconsciously, chasing your own pleasure with his body. You collapse onto his chest, your face on his collarbones and you bite. Not a hickey or a lovebite. You just straight up bite into him. And it has him cumming in seconds.
His shut tight, his lids pressed painfully shut as his hands press your body into his as best he can. He plants his feet into the mattress and fucks into you at a brutal pace. It’s out of order and shak, his hips stuttering with his orgasms and his entire body folding in with his heavy, impassioned moans. It’s enough to push you over.
You moan raggedly into his chest, hugging your arms around his neck as you whine against his skin. Your hips grind into him on their own accord, only adding more layers to the pleasure that’s surrounding your body. Miguel moans your name at the way you’re choking his cock and enticing his load to drown your pussy. He’s covering your insides with his seed as you lick over his bite, it’s half an apology but more because you know how it’ll affect him. His thighs tense and begin to shake before his legs give out, collapsing back to the bed and forcing him to succumb to your pace, a slow grind as you come down from your high.
He’s panting beneath and with you, trying to catch his breath from the assault of pleasure you just bombed him with. You’re feeling the same way, a bit bad for how his neck looks and you run a fingertip over a trail you left from the base of his throat to his adams apple. He shivers against you and kisses the top of your head before lifting your hips and letting his cock and cum slide out. He watches you drip into the bedsheets, and how you shiver with goosebumps as you leak.
He kisses you again, on the lips, and softly this time before getting up and heading to the bathroom.
He had planned to get a towel for you, to clean you up all nice a sensually but he catches his reflection in the mirror. You’ve wreaked havoc on his neck, he’s covered in so many bruises he almost looks like he’s got a blackout tattoo. It looks like you’ve painted a mural on his neck, just for him. His heart warms further at your bite mark. His favorite thing about it isn’t that it’ll last longer than the lovebites, no. He loves that he can tell it’s your teeth that we’re stuck into him. He loves that he’s been marked by you.
thank you so much for reading! If you enjoyed, here's the rest of my Kinktober Works and be sure to check out my Main Masterlist!!
#miguel ohara x reader#miguel smut#miguel spiderman#miguel o'hara#miguel o’hara smut#atsv miguel#miguel spiderverse#miguel x reader#spiderman 2099#miguel ohara#miggy o’hara#miguel o'hara imagine#miguel o'hara x reader#miguel o'hara smut#miguel o'hara spider man#spiderman 2099 x reader#spiderman 2099 miguel o'hara#2099#sm 2099#miguel 2099#marvel 2099#miguel o hara#astv miguel#miguel atsv#miguel x you#atsv#luvrxsmut#luvrxfics#miggy smut#kinktober 2023
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
I'm late and sorry about it. But CONGRATULATIONS ON ANOTHER ROUND AROUND THE SUN! I hope you had a good celebration with good food and good people! That was a whole ass year with really awesome writing, some real good quality stuff. -Furball891
Awe Furball thank you! I am working hard on a few good things, buckle up for the next Freddy piece, it is gonna be a doozy!
#I have big plans#MASSIVE ONES#BHF asks#BHF birthday#furball891#All I will say about the new fic#Phone Sex Fully Realized.
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
P.S.T EP. 8 | After Hours ft Giselle.
length: 10.1k words✦
Giselle & Male Reader
genres: anal, oral sex, hard sex, creampie, foot worship, ass eating, pool sex, public sex
✦✧✦✧✦✧
The flight landed on the night of Tuesday, August 8, 3 days before the performance that Aespa had scheduled for Outside Lands on Friday. San Francisco was a city that for some reason you had always liked a lot, it was not exactly the most tourist friendly city in the country thanks to its stupidly steep streets, but all that was compensated by the beauty of the tourist places they had, among them the very famous Golden Gate, City Hall, or more discreet places such as Lombard Street or the Painted Ladies of Alamo Square. As if all this were not enough, they had a tram system that went to any corner of the city, you didn't know if you would have the opportunity to get on one, but it would be on your list of things to do.
You passed the respective controls at the airport, and when you went outside, towards the street, that was when everything became a dangerous situation for you. Cameras, and fans. Noze had warned you minutes before that for your own good you should put on sunglasses and a cap, obviously like the good fool you were, you didn't listen at first, but time proved her right and you had to put sunglasses on while you walked behind them dragging your suitcase. You knew that they were giants as a group, but you didn't fully assimilate it until you experienced it in person, a few meters from all the noise and the spotlight.
When you left the hot zone you finally reached the street, where a long black van with chrome windows was waiting for you with the door already open for you, the path delimited by a row of security guards who kept people and photographers contained. You finally entered the van, and took a deep breath when the door closed and it drove away.
"Get used to it, this was rather quiet," Noze laughed, patting your shoulder, as you settled into your seat and looked outside, wondering what the hell you had gotten yourself into.
—————————————————————————
The hotel you were staying at was the Hilton San Francisco, a five-star hotel, known for having the highest bar in the city located on the 46th floor of one of the buildings. The infrastructure was imposing and rudimentary, contrasting with the amount of luxuries that should have been inside.
The check-in when you arrived at the lobby was faster than you expected, Noze was certainly incredible at her job, and you were impressed by how enormously organized and effective she could be for some things. She always had everything in order and on time, even the most insignificant things that anyone could have overlooked.
Each of them were given the access cards for their respective rooms, the girls had deluxe rooms with a single bed each, while you, Noze and the rest of the staff members had regular rooms with a single bed. When you went up to settle in, you realized that a regular room in that hotel was without a doubt the most beautiful room you had ever stayed in, and you considered your bedroom as a palace of kings.
The room has a king size bed, with a small nightstand on the left with a landline phone, and on the right a larger nightstand with a digital alarm clock on top. In the far corner was a sectional sofa that covered a bit of the bed wall and much of the wall to the right of it. In front of the bed there was a long dresser with few things on it, with an office chair in a space to put your legs when sitting, and on the wall above the dresser, a television that was nothing special and that honestly didn't work. you had planned to use.
The views you had weren't particularly impressive either, it was just the inside of one of the buildings that made up the structure of the hotel, but even so, it felt like a comfortable and pleasant bedroom, perfect for a few days that you knew would be long.
You began to unpack your things patiently, leaving the suitcase open on the floor next to the bed and then taking out the important things from your backpack, your laptop, which you left on the dresser in front of the chair, AirPods, power bank and some snacks that you had bought at the airport. You were going to continue One Piece with the chapters saved on your laptop, you were about to sit in the chair, and at that moment someone knocked on the door. You sighed, closing the laptop to go to the door and look through the peephole. It was Noze.
You reluctantly opened the door, meeting Noze's playful gaze.
"Was the flight fun, pretty boy?" She asked, raising an eyebrow, and you huffed, turned your back on her and went to sit on the edge of the bed. She just laughed at your annoyance.
"I'm not going to comment on it, woman," you said, crossing your arms, "what's wrong?" you asked, looking at her.
"Nothing really," she said, stepping forward and closing the door behind her, "I was just coming to talk to you about some things," she walked over to the chair and grabbed it by the back to roll it around until it was facing you, then she sat there so she was on the same level as you, "How did you handle that walk through the airport? You know, with all the flashes and stuff."
"Fuck, it was an experience," you sighed, your face softening as you looked at the ground, "I'm not going to lie to you, it was kind of claustrophobic... I wasn't expecting so much commotion," at that moment the screen of your phone lit up. and it buzzed twice in a row, out of the corner of your eye you noticed it was Chaery and the girls. Noze also saw the phone, but she ignored it.
"Well, that's nowhere near the worst you'll ever experience, probably," she said, scratching her temple and raising both eyebrows, "panic attacks can be fatal, so try not to fall for that, oh, and something else-" she was interrupted by more buzzes from your phone, which she looked at for a few seconds and huffed in annoyance.
"Uh… sorry," you said, grabbing your phone and skimming through all the messages through the notification bubbles. They were all messages from the Itzy girls worried about you, asking if you had landed safely and if you had seen Cake's performance on Mnet. When you finished reading everything you turned the phone face down.
"Aha, no problem," she nodded, thinking that your phone was no longer going to bother you, "look, you have to make an effort to play your role, okay? You're supposed to be just another staff member, we can't raise suspicions among fans."
"I don't think that's too complicated for me, the ones you have to keep in line with those matters are your girls," you said with a small mocking giggle.
"You are right, but it still doesn't hurt to warn you. You are listed as the girls' personal assistant and translator," she began to explain, "in short, you are supposed to help them with everything related to cultural integration."
"But don't you already have Giselle for that?" you asked with a confused expression.
"We had to have a cover for all this, don't ask questions!" she said tiredly.
"Alright alright, fair enough," you laughed, and contrary to your expectations, your phone rang again, but this time it wasn't a message, someone was calling you. You picked up the phone to see who it was. Yeji.
You stared at the screen for a second just like Noze, but unlike you she did act on it. She snatched the phone from your hand and answered the call.
"Honey, our little man is really busy right now!" she said loudly into the phone, already losing her temper, "I would appreciate it if you would leave him alone since he doesn't have time for distractions right now, damn it!" she finally hung up the phone and tossed it onto the bed, next to you. You just stayed silent for a few seconds, taking in what just happened.
"What the fuck did you just do?! Are you crazy?!" you said, raising your voice to her, frowning. Noze took a deep breath and rolled the chair forward, sticking it as close to the bed as possible to lean forward and leave her face a few centimeters from yours.
"Listen to me, boy," she grabbed your chin, "do you know how fucking lucky you are to be sitting in this fucking bed you're in right now?" she said in a low but threatening voice, "you know that right? Now tell me, are you willing to take this damn thing seriously or not? Because I have no problem going to the airport right now and buying you a plane ticket back to Korea. "
Your blood was boiling inside, your fists were clenched between your legs, and your teeth were clenched as she kept her grip on your chin firm. In your mind the idea of abandoning everything at that precise moment flirted closely with you, but so did the image of Ningning's pretty eyes looking at you, just like her sweet voice or how tender she had been with you from the first moment. She didn't deserve that.
"Fuck, fine, I'm sorry," you said, letting out a heavy breath, you closed your eyes, hoping your anger would go away. When you opened them again, you met Noze's now more relaxed gaze. From that distance it was easier to detail her face, and boy was she stupidly beautiful. She let go of you and leaned back.
"You'll have time to talk to them, okay? But for the love of God, focus on the here and now," she asked, as if regretting the fact that she had to talk to you like that so you could wake up, "Anyway, as I said," she sighed, "being photographed and seen in public with the girls is inevitable, this is why we can't afford to be suspicious of any kind, everything has to look natural, and nothing out of the ordinary. Understood?"
You meditated on it for a few long silent seconds, realizing that all of this was bigger and more serious than you had contemplated. What she was asking of you wasn't exactly difficult, your own anxiety was never going to allow you to act any differently towards girls in public, just normal conversations with little or no physical contact. You could control that, but you couldn't control how the girls were going to behave. You were afraid of that.
"I understand," you nodded, "you don't need to stress it to me again."
"Great," she nodded too, "can I have your phone for a second?"
"You're not going to call Yeji again to yell at her, are you?" you said picking up your phone with a raised eyebrow. Noze rolled her eyes.
“No, just give it to me,” she insisted, placing her outstretched palm in front of you. You handed her your unlocked phone, and watched as she entered the number pad, quickly adding the girls' contacts and hers, "look, they already have your number," Noze warned, "if anyone texts you for... you know, you must go immediately, no matter what you are doing."
"What if I'm taking a bath?"
"As soon as you finish bathing."
"What if I'm sleeping with my phone on vibrate?"
"You are not going to sleep with your phone on vibrate, it's an order."
"Okay..." you were silent, "...so what if I'm taking shit?"
"Fuck you get my point!" she yelled already annoyed, you burst into laughter, "stop laughing, this is serious!" You wanted to stop laughing, but you had met few people who looked so cute and at the same time funny in a situation like this.
"Okay, I'm sorry," you said, taking a deep breath to mitigate your laughter.
"I'm going to kick your ass," she said annoyed, and then sighed, "anything else you need to know?"
"Not really," you shook your head.
"Cool, now, I must give you some recommendations and warnings," she leaned back in the chair, "Minjeongie is... fuck, that girl really is like a black hole, no matter how much is inside her, she always wants more."
"Well, that's a pretty accurate analogy."
"You should be especially careful with Aeri, she really likes playing with fire," she sighed, you guessed she was remembering all the trouble she had given her, "you know, she doesn't abandon her American ways."
"I'm not surprised, she looks like something out of Mean Girls."
"I loved that movie when I was a little girl. I liked Lindsay Lohan so much..." she said going off the deep end for a second, you stayed silent watching her, and when she realized what she had said she blushed, "Ehm, like I was saying. Ning likes to drink, she's not an alcoholic, but she likes it, and when she gets drunk she tends to get into trouble."
"She drinks alone in her room, for example? Is that what you mean?" you asked curiously.
"Aha, she doesn't do it often but when she does we find her red-cheeked and acting like an idiot," Noze put a finger between her eyebrows and massaged that space, "and about Jiminie there's really nothing important that you don't know already, she's really competitive and always wants to win."
"I fucking know that," you said with a huff, remembering how she kept you from cumming in Ning's mouth.
"Well, I think we're done for now," Noze said, straightening up in her chair, she rolled it back and stood up, "By the way, we're going to dinner in a few hours, get ready and wait for my message."
"Alright, I'll take a bath then," you said, standing up as she walked towards the exit.
"Oh, one last thing..." she opened the door and put half her body behind it, only her head and part of her chest sticking out, "Honey, you're no longer just a masseuse, you're now part of this whole industry and the gears that move it. I know how fucked up being in a relationship can be from firsthand experience, so please..." she took a deep breath before continuing, "make sure you make this easier for the Itzy girls, they are very sweet enough to go through heartbreaks."
With all that said, Noze left your room and closed the door, leaving you silent and staring blankly as you took in everything she had just said. She was right, you knew perfectly well how the industry and Korean society behaved when an idol was discovered or involved in a dating scandal, and causing a problem of that caliber to girls was something that did not cross your mind as something that you wanted to live, but still, how the hell did you plan to get away from them? Your bond at that point was already too close, especially with Chaery. It wouldn't be an easy task nor one that you would want to do. Besides, what did she mean by saying she knew it from her own experience? Was she a trainee? Had she been with an idol?
You mulled it over for a few minutes until you grabbed your phone to respond to the Itzy girls, telling them all that you had landed safely and that you were going to watch their Mnet performance in just a moment. Then you specifically told Yeji that you were sorry about Noze just now, that she had just caught her at a time when she needed your attention. You had also written that you missed them all very much, but you thought about what Noze had told you a few minutes ago and you growled bitterly, deleting that part of the messages and sending the rest.
You left the phone on the bed and went into the bathroom, undressed and entered the shower. You turned on the cold water and put a hand in to test the temperature, too cold. Your hand went to the other handle, and you turned it until the water began to come out at a warm, perfect temperature. You took your time in the shower, not thinking about anything specifically, you simply relaxed, eyes closed and doing breathing exercises to come out as calm as possible.
After about fifteen minutes you turned off the shower and walked out of the bathroom with the towel wrapped around your waist. You quickly searched your suitcase, looking for something appropriate to wear. In the end you opted for an outfit with a sporty aesthetic: a gray Japanese windbreaker jacket, black sports pants and silver New Balance 408 sneakers (which were one of the three pairs of shoes you had barely brought) and a black Nike cap.
As you tied your shoelaces your phone vibrated with a few notifications, reaching out to pick it up and checking it, there was a message from Noze telling you that it was time for you to meet in the lobby, but you also had messages from each of the Itzy girls.
You wanted to respond, but you no longer had time to sit and write messages for each one, so you finished tying your shoelaces, grabbed your phone and wallet and left your room heading to the hotel lobby.
When you got there you saw the group of girls standing not far from the bar, near the group of tables and chairs that made up the place.
"Do you think those shorts are appropriate for going out, Uchinaga Aeri?" You heard Noze scold Giselle as you walked towards them patiently with your hands in your pockets. You wanted to see how Giselle defended herself.
"Oh come on, who are you, my aunt?" Giselle teased her, followed by an arrogant giggle, "I'll be fine, woman, don't be dramatic," at that moment you stood behind Noze, who turned to look at you and sighed in relief.
"Fuck, thank goodness, it's already late, let's go," she nodded towards the exit, and you all followed her.
As soon as Noze moved and started walking, your eyes went straight to Giselle's perfect fleshy legs, she turned around, and that's when you noticed how stupidly short her shorts were, thanks to the amount of butt they revealed, it wasn't anything out of this world, but for an idol it was a lot.
"Do you want a photo to make it last longer?" She asked, looking at you over her shoulder as she walked, a mischievous smile on her face, then she stopped to wait for you, and when you stood next to her she moved closer to your ear making a wall with her hand, "I'm not wearing anything underneath… in case you were interested in knowing," a shiver ran down your spine, and you did your best to play dumb.
"Hey, get in the van," Noze said, and you stopped to let all the girls walk in front of you, Giselle last of all, right in front of you. Your eyes never left her round ass, and she was perfectly aware of it, she even pretended to fix a strap on her sandals just to bend over and give you an even better view of her ass. You took a deep breath, and when she got in you followed her into the van.
The trip wasn't too long, in fact it was rather short. You stopped at an In & Out Burger, a fast food chain with which you were not very familiar. Before going down, Noze told you and the girls that they would be recording some group and individual tiktoks trying In & Out's burgers.
You got out of the van, and went inside the restaurant to all sit at an empty table. You made to take your seat, but Noze put a hand on your thigh to stop you.
"Honey, could you order for us, please?" she asked you kindly.
"Yeah, sure, what do you want?" you asked, and Noze looked at the others as they looked at the menus, you waited patiently, until Noze finally gave you everyone's orders. You turned to go to the register, but Giselle interrupted you.
"I want my Animal Style," she told you, and then she winked at you. You could see everyone frowning in confusion.
"And what the hell is that?" Ningning and Karina asked Giselle.
"Don't worry about it," Noze interjected, motioning with her eyes for you to go order. And so you did it.
After a few minutes you returned to the table with hamburgers (you had to make a double trip to carry all the trays), fries, sauces and shakes for everyone, including Giselle's Animal Style. You all had a pretty nice meal, the girls loved their burgers, and they ran out of fries in a matter of a few minutes. Noze recorded a few tiktoks just as she had said a few minutes ago, and then it was the girls' turn to record their respective individual videos.
Everything ended up being pretty normal, and you all went back to the van.
"Hey, make sure you sleep early today," Noze said, looking at you in the rearview mirror, "you have a dance studio booked for tomorrow for your rehearsal for the festival. I need you to be energized and refreshed."
"Oh, unnie, you have sauce there..." Ningning said softly, pointing to one of Giselle's thighs.
"Oops, how did that get there?" Giselle said, playing dumb, then she wiped the sauce on her thigh with her index finger and brought it directly to your mouth. You froze, savoring the sauce as you watched her with wide eyes. She just laughed, and Karina sighed.
"Oh poor boy... there's no way you're going to survive this tour," she said, feeling sorry for you and everything that lay ahead of you.
—————————————————————————
When you returned to your room again the first thing you did was take off your cap, throw it in your suitcase and jump on the bed to take out your phone and answer the girls.
After sending all the messages you left the phone on the nightstand next to the landline and stood up to take off your jacket, leaving you only in your sweatpants and socks. You turned on the air conditioning, and got under the blankets ready to sleep. You lay on your side, hugging the free pillow like you always did, your eyes still open, lost in nothingness. What Noze had told you didn't stop spinning around in your head, and you wondered if it was the right thing to have told everyone that you missed them, then you thought about it for a few seconds, and you concluded that it wasn't right to be an idiot either. Being honest wasn't going to hurt anyone, and the truth was that you did miss them all.
You closed your eyes ready to fall asleep when your phone rang again. You opened your eyes immediately and reached out to pick it up from the bedside table, hoping that it was Ryujin's aforementioned fancam, but to your surprise, it was a message from Ningning. A silly smile appeared on your face when you read it.
Before you could put your phone back on the nightstand you received another message, but more than a message it was a video from Giselle. You downloaded the video quickly, and your jaw dropped as you watched what it was about.
Giselle had put the phone on the dresser in front of her bed recording her. She fixed her hair and looked at her angles a few times before starting the action. Her hands went to the button of her shorts to unbutton them and slowly lower the zipper, when she did, she grabbed her shorts by the curb to lower them very slowly. You noticed a slight well-groomed bush on her pubic area, and before you could see her pussy she turned around to continue pulling the garment down, this time revealing her wonderfully round ass. She spread her buttocks with her hands and shook her ass from side to side, showing you her pussy and her butthole before turning around, walking over to her phone and stopping the recording with an evil giggle.
It didn't end there, seconds later you received a photo of her that only showed her shorts wrapped around her ankles, and her pretty, perfectly pedicured feet. You watched the video about three or four more times in which your cock was rock hard, until she sent you several text messages.
After reading the messages you received another video, in this one Giselle was lying on her back recording herself with the rear camera, she wiggled her fingers adorably, but then slowly brought one hand towards the bush at her crotch, ending the video as soon as her fingers reached to her pussy. You were left drooling again, and the next thing you received was a goodnight from her.
You finally put the phone on the nightstand and closed your eyes, trying to fall asleep with a painfully hard erection.
—————————————————————————
When you woke up the next morning the first thing you were going to do was go wash your face and teeth like you always did, but when you got out of bed to go to the bathroom you noticed that a folded piece of paper had been passed under your door. You took it to see that it was an itinerary for today, you read it carefully and folded it again, left it on your bed and went directly to the bathroom to clean up.
That day was going to be much heavier than the previous one, so you opted for an outfit just as comfortable as last night, a gray sweater with a collar and black trim, black sweatpants, and the same sneakers from the day before. When you were ready you took your things and went down to the lobby, where there was a significant flow of people going to the bar area to enjoy the hotel food, sitting at one of the tables you found the girls without Noze, they had saved you a seat, from what you saw.
"Good morning girls," you greeted, sitting down with them, and they greeted you back. There was already all kinds of food for breakfast on the table, and you slightly rolled up the sleeves of your sweater so as not to stain them, "Did you sleep well?" you asked as you grabbed a plate.
"Fuck no," Karina said while eating a piece of toast with blackberry jam, "Mingjeong's noises didn't let me sleep at all," Winter, beside her, let out a small mischievous giggle as she looked at her waffles, into which she was pouring Maple syrup.
"I slept like a baby," Ningning told you as she looked at you with a small smile.
"I slept very well too," Giselle said, drinking some strawberry juice, "And how did you sleep, honey?" she asked back with a hint of mischief in her voice.
Before you could respond, Noze arrived at the table with you and interrupted you.
"Girls, are you done yet? We have to go," Noze said as she checked her phone.
"I haven't even eaten," you said with a poker face.
"You can take something to eat on the way, silly, but we have to go," she repeated, and then all the girls finished what little was left of their plates. You had no choice but to go to the people in charge of the buffet to order a takeaway breakfast. When you came back they were all ready and waiting for you to go to the van.
"Alright let's go," you said, nodding toward the exit, your packed breakfast in your hand.
"Hey, you're not going in our van today," Noze told you as you walked to the street, "I need you to go with the rest of the support staff and make sure everything is in order, provide logistical support and help them with the language, you know."
"Roger that," you nodded, and when you went out to the street you saw the girls, "see you in a while girls," you said, waving your hand, to go to the second van where the rest of the staff was.
"Oh by the way!" She told you from the distance, "In the afternoon we will meet in the lobby again, the girls will have a photo session and then you will have the night free!" You just gave her a small military salute and got to work with the rest of the staff.
You never thought you would feel that way, but for some reason you really enjoyed helping the staff work. They were all very nice and fun people, and it was really interesting to see how all the logistics behind such a giant group worked. The day passed faster than you expected, and the moment you least expected it, you were back at the hotel.
There in the lobby everything was quite chaotic, since as soon as we arrived they had the photo session practically within half an hour, so everything was a mess of people going in all directions, including the girls, making all the preparations and cleaning up to be able to arrive presentable at the photo studio.
In the photo studio your job was quite simple, in fact, it was quite close to your real role, a personal assistant for the girls. You went from here to there, with blankets and bottles of water to give to the four beauties who posed behind the lights with a truly enviable naturalness. You were inevitably closer to Ning than the others, and you knew that you shouldn't show preferences towards anyone, but the warmth and tenderness with which Ning always received you made you feel at home.
When the photo shoot was over all the girls thanked the staff with smiles and bows, and Noze gathered you all together to give each of you a Snickers chocolate bar.
"Alright princesses, we're going back to the hotel, night off," she said with a small smile on her face, and the girls cheered, "what you want to have for dinner or how you want to spend the night is up to you, but if you want to go out of the hotel, don't forget to inform me beforehand so I can assign you a staff member."
"Understood boss," Karina agreed with a small smile.
"Your departure is already approved, by the way," Noze told Giselle, "you're going with Yoonjung," Yoonjung was one of the stylists.
"Brilliant!" Giselle said with a little smile and small applause.
"I'll take a nap for obvious reasons," Karina sighed, looking at Winter who was avoiding her gaze while she played dumb.
"Can we go sightseeing?" Ning asked Noze, bright eyes only searching for a 'yes'.
"I'll work on it right now, for that you need bodyguards," Noze agreed.
"Thanks unnie!" Winter said in her tiny voice.
"Rest for a little while while we pick up everything, okay?" Noze said, taking a few steps away, "except you, handsome, come help," the girls laughed at your face.
"On my way," you sighed, and went after Noze.
You helped the entire staff by packing things and served as a translator between them and the photo studio staff, it took you about 15 minutes to put everything in order until you were ready to leave. The staff van had once again served as your transportation to the hotel, where the first thing you did was go to your room to lie down for a few long minutes in which you only dedicated yourself to scrolling through Twitter.
The fatigue accumulated in your body began to take its toll on you, and your eyes began to feel heavier than usual, you were falling asleep. You didn't want to take a nap at that moment, the night was still very young and you definitely knew it was going to be busy, so you made the decision that 70% of young adults would make being in a luxurious hotel with an open bar, go to the restaurant from the lobby.
With such a wide variety of drinks and beverages it was difficult to choose, but there, sitting at the restaurant bar surrounded by dozens of strangers, you didn't care to think about what to drink, anything would do to prepare you for that night.
"Tell me sir, what do you want?" one of the bartenders told you, waiting for your order.
"Surprise me, I honestly have no idea," you said with a nervous laugh, resting your forearms on the bar as you looked at the good atmosphere around you.
"Do you like vodka?" he asked.
"I love vodka."
"A White Russian will do, then," he said before turning around and starting to make the cocktail.
You took out your phone and waited patiently, calmly scrolling through Instagram, until an unexpected appearance made you take your eyes off the screen.
"Hey there, taking a well-deserved break?" Noze asked, leaning with both arms of the bar to the side of you, quite a bit closer than you expected. You were surprised by her presence, you thought she would be busy with more important matters.
"Oh yeah," you nodded with a smile, watching the bartender prepare the cocktail, "and you?"
"Well, I ran out of things to do today and I got bored," she shrugged, looking at the shelves full of bottles, "us managers need breaks sometimes too," she laughed.
"And you certainly deserve it, I can tell these days have been stressful for you," you commented.
"Don't mention it," she sighed, "have you ordered anything yet?"
"Yup, do you want something?"
"A Rusty Nail would be nice," she said, her arm tucked into yours.
"Hey boss!" you caught the attention of the bartender when he came with your drink, "Give me a Rusty Nail too, please."
"On the way!" he said, setting the small glass with your drink in front of you.
"Damn, Scotch Whiskey?" you asked amused.
"I guess I have a pretty strong palate," she said with a giggle, "Hey, are you hungry?"
"Now that you mention it, yes," you took the glass and took a sip of your drink, and your palate was delighted with the taste of the liqueur coffee mixed with the vodka and cream, "are you inviting me to dinner?"
"I don't know, do you want to have dinner with me?" She asked, raising an eyebrow with a little smile.
"It wouldn't hurt me," you laughed, taking another sip of your drink, and at that moment the bartender arrived with Noze's drink, you raised both eyebrows, seeing the strong, yellowish content inside the glass.
"Damn, I hope it's not too strong," Noze said, making a face of fear as she took the glass.
"And you worry about that now?" You took a sip of your drink, "Just drink," Noze took a small sip and scrunched up her face, you let out a few small laughs.
"Well, I was certainly hoping for something softer," she said, stirring the glass, "but it's perfect, let's sit down, pretty boy," she nodded at you and stepped away from the bar for you to follow her.
You and Noze went to sit at a table in the middle of the restaurant, and talked for a few minutes until you finally ordered your food. Noze was a much calmer and more ordinary girl than she seemed, your conversation flowed very well with her at all times, and she had a quite pleasant sense of humor. You enjoyed each other's company so much that as soon as you finished eating you continued ordering drinks, one after another, until you finally got up the courage to ask her something that you couldn't help but question since the flight.
"Can I ask you a question?" you asked, leaning back on your seat as you looked into her eyes, she looked back at you, her cheeks a little red from the alcohol.
"Sure, tell me."
"Why weren't you with the girls when... you know," you cleared your throat, "quality control."
"Oh... that..." she paused for a moment, and looked down at one of the empty plates, as if memories had invaded her head, "well, it's kind of complicated, honey."
"I understand..." you nodded slowly, "well, you don't have to talk about it if you don't want to."
"And you're right, I don't want to do it right now," she said with a small smile behind which you noticed a hint of sadness and nostalgia.
"Then I have another question for you," you took a sip of your drink and set it down on the table, "how come you're Aespa's manager? I mean, look at you," you pointed at her with your outstretched hands, "you look like something out of an arts museum," Noze laughed adorably at your comment, but the same expression from a moment ago returned.
"Do you wanna know the truth?" she asked rhetorically, "I was a backup dancer for Red Velvet back in the day, I thought that my future was there and that my artistic career would take a big leap... but something happened, and well, events let me know that there was no future for me in that field," you didn't quite notice it from her downcast gaze, but you could swear that her eyes were crystallized, "the company knew of my good leadership and intelligence, so they offered me to be the manager of the new group that was about to debut, and I clearly accepted."
You remained silent as you watched her, carefully analyzing her body language and her face, it was very evident that she had a lump in her throat. You didn't want to push her about it, but curiosity was killing you, and the alcohol didn't allow you to contain yourself.
"But… what happened?" You asked in dismay, but at that moment you saw from the corner of your eye how Giselle arrived at the lobby without noticing your presence, you followed her with your gaze, and upon seeing your gaze Noze turned to see her too.
"We'll have to save that conversation for another time, darling," she sighed, swallowing thickly as she wiped her eyes with the sleeves of her sweater, "you have work to do, so go," she nodded at you. Giselle, "I'll pay the bill, don't worry."
"Are you sure?" you asked, before standing up.
"Yeah, no problem, I'll go check on the other girls too," she told you with a smile.
"Okay..." you grabbed your phone, put it in your pocket and walked to stand next to her, putting a hand on her head, "And hey, I'm open to listening to you whenever you want," she looked up to see you with puppy eyes.
"I appreciate it, a lot," she made a small silence as she looked at you, "come on, go."
You nodded and started towards your room, and just as if Noze predicted the future, as soon as you arrived you received a message from Giselle.
As soon as you read the message you rushed to search like crazy in your suitcase, you knew you had put swimwear in there, but you took out and took out clothes without any success, in the end, your swimsuit turned out to be at the bottom of the suitcase. The you of the past was quite unintelligent. You changed your clothes quickly, putting on a pair of Crocs, swim shorts, and a loose white t-shirt. Once ready, you hurried to the hotel pool.
It was 12, almost 1 in the morning, at that time you expected to find at least several people in the hotel pool, but to your surprise, in the distance, already immersed in the water, you could see Giselle with her forearms leaning on the edge of the pool. You walked closer, looking in all directions to make sure no one was there.
"Oh well, what a shame," she said with some disappointment in her voice when you showed up just a meter away from her, "I was hoping you'd forgotten to pack your swim shorts and come in your underwear," as she said that, she planted her hands on the edge of the pool and pushed herself up to support her abdomen on it, letting you see the incredibly hot swimsuit she was wearing. It was a two-piece bikini, the top resembled an ordinary black bra, and the bottom part covered up to the middle of her abdomen, but it brought out all the dump truck that Giselle had as an ass, "you join in, dear?"
"You don't even have to ask," you said, taking off your shirt and crocs to sit on the edge of the pool, and with a little jump, you joined her in the pool, where the water reached you by a few inches under the chest. It was quite cold, but you acted brave in front of her.
As soon as you entered the pool with her, she swam towards you, clung to your body with her meaty thighs and to your neck with her arms and crashed her lips against yours without even thinking about it, you reciprocated for a few short seconds in the that you felt her soft flesh rub against your skin under the water, but when you came to your senses you pushed her away.
"Huh? What's wrong?" she asked, confused.
"Are you crazy?" you said looking around paranoidly, "we can't do that in public, someone might see us and photograph us!"
"Do you want to know something funny?" Giselle approached you again, this time placing a hand on your chest as she looked at you with her lips parted, "my aunt is a pretty important business woman here in the United States, do you want to know who one of the co-owners of this hotel is?" There was no need for you to answer her question, because immediately after she said that the lights around the pool went out completely, leaving you alone with the surrounding light and the moonlight.
"Dear residents, the pool will be closed until further notice due to an electrical problem in the machinery area, we appreciate your patience and apologize for the inconvenience," said a voice through speakers that were invisible to you at that moment.
"You see?" She said in a cocky way, and then took your hand to guide it inside the bottom of her bikini, your hand went down slowly, until it found an area of extremely soft skin where yesterday you remembered there was a bush, that's when you realized where she had gone today. Your first instinct was to lower your hand a little further and begin to slowly rub your fingers along her slit and clit, but she winced and stopped you, "I'm still very sensitive from the waxing, honey."
That was not an impediment for you. You pulled your hand out from inside her bottoms and used both to quickly lower them to her ankles, where she kicked them away. Now you had Giselle naked from the waist down, with her bare ass and her meaty legs fully available to you.
You submerged yourself completely under the water, and took Giselle's legs to put them over your shoulders, sitting her on top of them to cling to her thighs and begin to eat her pussy in the most tender and careful way you could, making sure to do the least amount of damage possible.
Her pussy was fucking delicious and soft, you already knew that from your past experience on the flight, but this time you had both your hands free to take them to her ass and squeeze it as much as you wanted, massaging and groping it as much as you could. After a few seconds you stuck your head out to take a big breath of air.
"More!" she moaned, her face already twisted with pleasure, and you listened to her, diving back under the water and burying your mouth in her pussy again, attacking her clit and her soft folds. After a while you came back out for air, "Oh my fucking god more!" She moaned again, a little louder than the previous time, and you submerged yourself in the water again. This time while you were eating her pussy you took one hand to run a finger through her butthole, but when you got there you found a round, metallic piece. A buttplug. Instead of removing it you started playing with it, moving it around in circles a bit and taking it in and out a few times until you had to come back to the surface for air, "just take it off," she told you, referring to the buttplug.
You submerged yourself under the water again, and continued eating her pussy while you took off her buttplug, which floated away in the water. One of your hands went to one of her buttocks to squeeze them, while the other went directly to her butthole to trace the outline of it with your fingers, playing with it a little before inserting your two fingers inside.
You pumped your fingers in and out of her dilated ass for a few long seconds while you kept giving attention to her sensitive pussy, which you were impressed by how stupidly addictive it was, and you reluctantly had to come up for air again.
"Fuck, let's go to my room, right now," Giselle demanded, her face red and her breathing heavy.
"I thought you'd never ask for it," you said with a smile, and turned around to go grab her bottoms and her buttplug, but she quickly grabbed your forearm.
"Just leave them, there's no time," she said, taking you with her to the edge of the pool, "quickly, get me a towel."
"But..." you sighed, seeing both things floating in the water with some concern, "gosh, okay," you got out of the pool, and quickly went to one of the pool chairs to grab a couple of folded towels.
When Giselle got out of the pool you helped each other dry off as you walked towards the light, when you came out of the darkness you already had towels wrapped around your waists. As soon as you entered the hotel, you noticed over your shoulder that the pool lights had turned on again, but there was no announcement this time. Giselle was undoubtedly a clever girl.
You quickly moved towards Giselle's room, a path that had you on edge at all times with the fear that someone would see you, but luckily for you, the hotel at that time was not as busy as usual. When she got to the room, the first thing she did was finish drying herself properly and tie her hair into a ponytail.
"Honey, would you go to the bathroom to get the lube, please?" She asked, giving you a peck on the cheek.
"Sure thing," you nodded, and walked towards the bathroom to look for the aforementioned lubricant. You had a hard time finding it, since she had it hidden behind another bottle of body lotion. When you returned to the room you found her completely naked on the bed, legs wide open while she rubbed gel on her pubic area.
"Oops, sorry," she said with an embarrassed giggle, "I thought it would take you longer to find the lube."
"Nah it's fine," you said, leaving the bottle of lube on the bed, "do you want me to help you?"
"You're very sweet darling, but no thanks," she said with a little smile, "anyway, I wouldn't mind if you worshiped my feet while I'm done here."
You immediately got to work, kneeling in front of her on the bed and grabbing her ankles to bring her pretty feet directly into your mouth. It didn't take long for her toes to be completely salivated thanks to your tongue and lips, which worked with great dedication along the length and width of both feet.
Giselle didn't bother to hide her pretty moans as she continued rubbing the gel on her pubic area. A few seconds passed, and when she finished applying the gel, you grabbed her by the waist and turned her face down, to continue sucking, licking and kissing her feet the same way you did with Karina.
While you kissed one of her feet, Giselle moved the other one directly towards your cock, rubbing and squeezing it over your swim shorts, which you pulled down with a quick tug so that her foot rubbed against your cock without any restriction. You moaned against her foot, letting her rub your cock with her free foot for a few seconds until you pulled her by her ankles towards the edge of the bed, leaving her bent at the waist, her incredibly hot, round ass raised and her chest pressed against the bed.
You stood up for a second so you could take off your shorts and be completely naked. You bent your knees, and brought your hands to her ass to grab her buttocks and spread them wide, to immerse your mouth in her pretty butthole and start eating it with as much enthusiasm as her pussy.
Giselle moaned loudly at the feel of your tongue and clung to the sheets, while you worked your best to eat her delicious ass. Your hands squeezed her buttocks, soft and fleshy like two pieces of cloud, and your cock throbbed thanks to her sensual moans.
"Lick faster and towards the edges honey!" She asked between moans, and you thus pleased her demands, following her instructions to the letter and driving her crazy with pleasure.
After a few minutes of being immersed like a hungry dog in her ass, you stopped to take a breath and give your tongue a well-deserved rest.
"Keep your ass open, baby," you told her, as you grabbed the bottle of lube and poured some of it over your fingers, leaving them nice and slippery. Giselle complied with your order, grabbing her buttocks and holding them open. You brought your fingers to her butthole, tracing a circle around it before inserting them completely inside her ass.
"Fuck!" she squealed, as you began to slowly pump your fingers in and out of her butthole, which let your fingers slide in as easily as if it were her pussy. Your pumps became faster and more intense, and Giselle's squeals gradually became louder, "Hey... did you r-really mean what you s-said on the plane?"
"What are you talking about?" you asked with your mouth slightly open, panting as you fucked her ass with your fingers.
"D-don't play dumb... ah!" she moaned, "about how my ass and pussy were the tastiest you'd ever tasted."
You stopped pumping your fingers and bent down again to plant your tongue flat on her clit, slowly moving up through her folds until you reached her ass, kissing every inch of it.
"I meant every damn word I said," you said, placing kisses and bites on her buttocks, "I could eat you all day because of how fucking delicious you are, Uchinaga Aeri."
At that response, Giselle put a hand on your forehead and moved you away from her ass, settling on her hands and knees for you.
"Then let's hope it's also the best ass you've ever fucked," she said in a provocative voice, biting her lower lip.
You had been waiting for that moment since you were on the plane, and you didn't hesitate for a moment to grab the bottle of lubricant and quickly lubricate your cock. You knew that her butthole was well lubricated and dilated, so you didn't take long to grab your cock and press it against it, sinking to the bottom with a single strong thrust.
Feeling your cock buried deep in her ass, Giselle broke her own volume record with a single moan. You smiled, and gave her a small, spicy spank before holding onto her waist with both hands and starting to fuck her ass fast and hard right from the start. She buried her head between her forearms, moaning like crazy as your cock pounded in and out of her ass.
You pounded her ass so fast and so aggressively that it only took a few seconds for Giselle to reach her climax. She moaned from the rooftops, crumpling the sheets under her fingers as she pounded herself against your cock, her entire body trembling and writhing with pleasure. It was hypnotic to watch how her ass bounced against your pelvis, and how her buttocks wiggled like jelly with each crash.
"I'm not done with you yet, cutie," you said after letting her rest for a few long seconds.
"I didn't want you to stop either, fuck my damn ass as hard as you want, handsome," she demanded in a provocative voice, and you leaned forward to grab her ponytail and forcefully yank her head back, making her scream in a combination of pain and pleasure.
Her ass was once again being brutally hammered by your cock, without any kind of mercy or care towards her, only pure aggression and desire which was reflected in your moans and hers, which made a perfect symphony that was consistent with the pleasure that you both felt at the moment.
Your grip on her ponytail was firm and strong, keeping her head up at all times as you made every part of her body shake with each hard thrust. You used your free hand to give her ass another hard spank, but one turned into two, and two became countless spanks that made her scream with pleasure while her buttocks were marked red hot.
You felt your orgasm incredibly close, but her ass was tight enough for her to tell by how your cock was throbbing inside it.
"Pull out!" She ordered you, and you reluctantly did so, your cock aching and wanting to cum. She rolled over onto her back, and lifted her bent legs up to her chest to place her arms behind her knees in a firm grip, "You can get back to work now, honey," she gasped, and so you did it.
You took your cock and guided it back into her butthole in that new position, she felt you deep again and her toes curled tight as she squealed. Your hands went to either side of her body, and you leaned forward to pin her against the bed and begin pumping your hips aggressively up and down, making the entire bed and thighs tremble.
She moaned uncontrollably, her eyes watering and her mouth open the entire time, she writhed, and grunted with every pump of your cock against her ass. It didn't take her too long to cum again in that new position.
She whimpered, finally letting go of her tears and giving in to her violent spasms, which prevented you from moving any further. Her butthole clenched very tightly around your cock, and you crumpled the sheets under your fingers as you gritted your teeth and growled. Her toes were curled up and wiggled, and you couldn't help but take them into your mouth again to suck and lick them, hammering her ass back without barely giving her any time to rest.
"Fucking look at me!!" Giselle squealed as she felt your cock throb again inside her butthole, "look at me while you fill that damn tight ass with that hot load!"
With her toes still inside your mouth you looked into her eyes, pumping her ass hard again and again, multiple beads of sweat running down your temple as if you were running a marathon, seconds later, after a few violent thrusts. In and out of her butthole you reached your sweet spot, which became more intense due to the eye contact that you and she maintained.
Your cum shot freely into her ass in thick, long streams, which painted every part of her tight butthole and left it full as you moaned uncontrollably, pumping now with the same force but slower. Giselle accompanied you in her orgasm, and she came for the third consecutive time when she felt how your hot load was stored inside her ass.
The moans did not disappear for a few long seconds, in which both you and she did not stop writhing with pleasure, rather a little while passed until you finally slowly came out of her ass, which began to spill an abundant waterfall of cum that made a thick pool on the sheets.
You gave yourself a short break before standing up and going to the bathroom to grab some toilet paper and help Giselle clean up after picking up everything. You didn't let her do anything for herself for a single second, you yourself took care of cleaning her ass, the sheets and even the sweat on her forehead, which you instinctively kissed before lying down next to her and hugging her.
"Fuck, now I can understand how the Itzy girls are so possessive and protective of you," she said with a giggle, snuggling into your body with her arms.
"What do you mean?" you asked, brushing away some of the hair stuck to her face.
"Not only are you the best fuck I've ever had in my fucking life, but you're also so sweet and tender," she said with a smile, tracing circles on your chest with her finger.
"Well… it comes naturally to me, I guess," you laughed, and she laughed with you before letting out a long yawn.
"Honey... you should go," she said in a softer, more tired voice, "we can't risk falling asleep together and getting caught."
"No problem, cutie," you gave her another kiss on the forehead and stood up to get dressed and gather the rest of your things. You were about to leave the room until she interrupted you again.
"I'm sorry you couldn't fuck my pussy, but I was too sore," she said looking at you, lying on your side with your arms curled up to her chest. You approached her, and put a hand on her shoulder to give her a kiss on her lips.
"Hey, it was perfect," you assured, "besides, it's going to be a long tour, right?" you said with a giggle, and she giggled back. You winked at her, and then turned back towards the exit.
"One more question!" she said, and you turned around, “was fucking my ass as good as eating it?”
"Better, so much better," you said with a seductive smile, you blew her a kiss and finally left her room towards yours.
You were so distracted looking at your phone that when you got to the hallway where your room was located you didn't realize that Noze was standing in front of your door. You looked up at her, meeting a pair of furious eyes, Giselle's bottoms in one hand and the buttplug in the other.
Well, you were pretty screwed.
"This shit is fucking unacceptable!" She said loudly and then buried the bottoms and the buttplug in your chest, extremely angry with you, "Am I supposed to trust you like this? Don't fuck with me!" she shouted, "I'm not always going to be around to clean up your damn messes, so this better be the first and last damn time something like this happens!"
She finally walked away and left you there alone, with Giselle's bottoms and buttplug in your hands. You were completely stunned, as you had never seen a person as upset as you saw her in your life, much less with you. You didn't know what the hell to think, the only thing you felt inside your chest was a great feeling of disappointment towards yourself for having failed Noze.
You went to your room completely collapsed, leaving the objects in the corner of the bed and lying down on it completely dejected. You grabbed your phone, which you hadn't checked in a while. Multiple unread messages.
You sighed, realizing that Noze had not been the only person you had disappointed today, but also Ryujin. You dedicated yourself to responding to all the messages, leaving Karina and Winter as read.
When you finished answering the messages, you didn't even bother to change your clothes, you simply left your phone on the nightstand and fell asleep with the window of your room open, letting the cold wind accompany you to rest after that bittersweet evening.
#giselle smut#aespa smut#kpop smut#smut fanfic#fanfic smut#x male smut#x male reader smut#x male reader#male reader smut#male reader insert
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
A chef!AU, maybe? In any case, a story in which Kara and Lena meet through one of them preparing/serving/etc food for the other and build their relationship based on that.
(also on ao3.)
“I’m telling you, Alex. It’s her.”
At three pm on a Tuesday their restaurant is characteristically dead, save for the one lone customer Kara is spying on from behind the kitchen doors. The woman is perched, a little perilously, on a barstool at the counter. It’s the one that’s closest to their register, the one with the wobbly leg that Alex keeps telling Kara to fix. One of her red-soled heels is dangling from an impatiently bouncing left foot.
“This is the fourth time this week she’s come in here,” Kara says. “You don’t think that’s just a little bit suspicious?”
Alex shrugs, fully committed to her task of mincing onions. “Maybe she’s just a big fan of Italian food.”
“No way,” Kara says. “No woman who looks like that would put something in her mouth that wasn’t clearly marked gluten-free and vegan. Give me your phone.”
Alex rolls her eyes dramatically as she elbows it over. “Tell me again how you’re totally over Siobhan.”
“Oral sex isn’t a moral issue!” Kara takes a decisive breath while she unlocks her sister’s phone with practiced ease. “Whatever. Water under the bridge.”
“Uh-huh.”
“A love for pasta also doesn't explain why I heard this woman answer a call yesterday with a different name than the one that’s on her credit card,” Kara points out, before snapping a quick picture through the porthole window.
“Okay, now you’re being creepy,” Alex says.
“Shut up,” Kara tells her. “I’m texting Winn.”
Kara eyes the woman at the counter while she waits for his reply. The subject of her suspicion—Lena, she’d called herself on the phone; Tess Mercer, it had said on her mastercard—twists a soft-looking lock of dark hair around her finger as she studies their menu. The way the sunlight sets it ablaze almost makes Kara take a second picture, purely for its artistic merit.
Alex dabs at her onion-induced tears with the cuff of her sleeve. “Let it go, Kara,” she sighs.
“Let it go? Let it—” Kara whirls back to face her, throwing her hands up in frustration. “Do you want The Tower to end up like Winn and James’ steakhouse? Or are you fine with getting swindled by this—this… villain?”
“Of course not.” Alex looks at her like she’s stupid. “But even if this woman is your so-called ‘food influencer’, what do you suggest we do about it? It’s not as if we can bully her into giving us a fair review.”
Kara squares her jaw and sets her fists firmly on her hips. “No,” she declares, her tone grim. “But we can teach her a little about journalistic integrity.” She blows at a lock of hair that’s fallen in her face. “And also, possibly, credit card fraud.”
Alex narrows her eyes at her. “Kara,” she warns, putting down her knife. Her voice is low and cautious, as if she’s talking to the rowdy raccoon that moved into their dumpster three weeks ago instead of to her baby sister. “Let’s just take a breath and think about this for a m—”
Kara is already gone, the doors to the kitchen swinging closed behind her. Sliding into the cluttered space behind the counter, she crosses her arms and then drops her elbows on the bar, leaning what she belatedly realizes is probably a little too close to her adversary. She’s close enough to make out the individual downy hairs on her chin and the lines in her painted lips, which are still pursed thoughtfully in what Kara is sure would look like an attractive pout to someone who didn’t know any better.
But Kara knows so much better.
“Let me guess,” she remembers to get out, much less biting than originally intended. “Today you’ll be having the fifth entrée down the list.”
As soon as their eyes meet over the miniscule amount of space left between them, Kara knows leaning in was a fatal mistake. Her nemesis blinks up at her with wide, startled eyes that remind Kara of the glass pebbles she finds on the beach on her morning walks, not-quite-blue and not-quite-green, and for a moment Kara’s brain sputters out as if someone abruptly turned off the flames that kept it cooking.
But the woman recovers fast, like the scheming scoundrel that she is. She guiltily shutters her eyes behind thick, charcoal lashes, and Kara’s temper revives at the observation that her enemy isn’t as good of an actress as she thinks she is.
“I’ve actually been thinking of breaking my own rule,” she says, with a smile that lands somewhere between self-deprecating and apologetic. “I may give in and order the same thing you served me yesterday.” Kara goes hot all over with righteous indignation at the rich timbre of the woman’s voice, the almost flirtatious lilt it takes on when she adds, “I haven’t been able to stop dreaming about it.”
Kara pulls back a little in an effort to escape that curious gaze, the enticing scent of the woman’s perfume. It’s sweet enough to drown out even Alex’s mountain of onions. “I know what you’re doing,” she blusters.
The—frankly unfairly beautiful—soulless grifter stares at her, stricken. “I’m—I’m sorry?”
“You should be,” Kara says. “I know who you are.” And then, as if she’s putting down the last card in a game of Uno, “Lena.”
The woman goes very still for a moment, and then the corners of her lips tug down in a bitter semblance of a smile. “I see,” she says. She’s rigid, regal; she’s royalty perched on a wobbly wooden stool. “And am I to assume that’s enough for you to turn down my patronage?”
Kara’s resolve wobbles, too. She hadn’t expected her adversary—Lena, she now knows—to roll over so easily. “Well, yeah, obviously,” she flusters, her energy suddenly too large and lumbering in the face of Lena’s deference. “Winn and James are family.”
“Family.” There’s a flicker of wistfulness in Lena’s voice, before confusion colors her features. “So the cold shoulder,” she says. “It’s personal?”
Kara scoffs. The fraudster doesn’t even remember the names of her latest victims. Typical. “It was their steakhouse that you razed to the ground last month,” Kara reminds her.
Lena blinks at her. “The establishment just up the road?” She raises a critical eyebrow. “I’m pretty sure they set themselves up for failure when they decided to name their restaurant Misteak.”
Kara huffs. Her air quotes are appropriately vicious when she says, “They were doing just fine before your slanderous ‘review’ went viral.”
Lena does a remarkably convincing impression of someone who is genuinely flabbergasted. “I don’t even know what that means.”
“Liar.”
Lena’s shocked laughter is bright but brief. It’s the first time Kara has heard her laugh. It’s maddeningly attractive and deeply annoying.
“Okay,” Lena says. She folds her arms in front of her chest and leans back a little in her seat, unaware of its delicate disposition. A smirk tugs at one corner of her mouth. “Tell me,” she says, her eyes narrowing. “Who do you think I am, exactly?”
Kara leans in close again, refusing to allow Lena to get the upper hand. She’d like to wipe that smirk from Lena’s face—manually, if need be—preferably, even, if it means she’d get to smudge that infuriatingly immaculate lipstick with her thumb—
“You,” Kara charges, in an effort to drown out that unhelpful thought, “are a fraud. You call yourself a ‘mystery food critic’ on TikTok, but really you’re blackmailing businesses into buying a favorable review.”
“Hey, um.” Alex has followed her out of the kitchen, holding her phone. “So. Winn texted back, and he says—”
But Lena laughs again, her guarded posture melting down to unmistakable relief. “I’m so sorry,” she says, her voice a high warble. “That sounds awful. And also extremely illegal. Have you reported this person to the authorities? I can get you in touch with an excellent lawyer, if you’d like.”
Kara doesn’t know if she feels more outraged or confused.
…Or possibly some secret third thing.
“So you’re telling me—” Kara barks out a disbelieving laugh. “You’re saying you’re not her.”
“This, ehm— Tic Tac person?” When Lena’s dark lashes flutter, something in Kara’s chest flutters too. “No.”
Impossible. “Then why have you been in here every day this week?” Kara interrogates, the full force of evidence she’s collected behind it. “When neither one of us has seen you here even once, since we opened?”
Alex rolls her eyes. “I told you I wasn’t sure whether I’d seen her here before,” she points out. “Also, Winn says—”
“Oh please,” Kara scoffs, her eyes fixed on Lena, who has propped her elbows on the counter again, closer now than she’d been the last time their eyes met. “As if you could forget a woman as beautiful as—” Kara’s gaze drops to Lena’s mouth, unbidden, when Lena parts those rude, ruby lips. “...You.”
Alex stares.
Kara swallows.
Lena blinks; two times fast, and then again, after a beat, slow and sticky, her eyes darkening.
“So you may as well come out with it,” Kara croaks out what little remains of her anger. “There’s something you want more than our fettuccine.”
Lena’s cheeks have turned a treacherously charming shade of pink. “I suppose you’re right about that one, at least,” she admits after a beat.
In Kara’s peripheral vision, Alex frantically slides her hand across her throat. Kara frowns at her, telegraphing a wordless what is your problem but finding no satisfactory answer in the crimson shade her sister’s face has taken on.
“Yeah, well,” she says, almost disappointed, fumbling to fill the space left by Lena’s confession. “I’m telling you right now that it’s never going to happen.”
Alex clears her throat with startling force. “Winn wants to know,” she says, reading from her phone, “Who’s the hot chick?”
When Kara returns her gaze to the woman on the other side of the counter, she gulps. Lena is somehow even closer than she was before. She’s also fully propping herself up now on the laminate surface between them, granting Kara a glimpse of freckled cleavage that in no possible universe could be interpreted as unintentional.
“So,” Lena drawls. “What you’re saying is you’re not going to give me your number?”
Kara’s throat is suddenly very dry.
“Huh?” she manages, but only just barely.
“I was hoping,” Lena says slowly, that maddening smirk once again tugging up the corner of her mouth, “that you’d maybe like to—”
Lena shifts in her seat, crossing her legs in what is bound to become a devastatingly seductive pose, but the barstool decides in exactly that moment that's it’s finally had enough. Lena yelps as it gives out beneath her with a dramatic snap, one of its rickety limps flying across the floor as if celebrating its first taste of freedom, and Kara’s never considered herself to be very quick, but here she is anyway, on the other side of the counter in what feels like less than a second, one hand gripping Lena’s forearm, the other slipping smoothly around her waist.
“—fuck,” Lena gasps up at her. She feels good, in Kara’s hands, slight but pleasantly heavy, like the santoku knife Alex has forbidden Kara from touching ever again. “Well,” Lena says. “That’s. Perhaps not the way I would have phrased it, especially in front of your friend—”
They both glance over at Alex, but she’s disappeared, the swaying of the kitchen doors the only indication she was ever there.
“O-kay,” Kara says.
Lena grins. “Okay?”
Kara mentally rewinds the conversation and feels her ears burn at the realization of what she just agreed to. “I mean,” she amends. “We could, maybe, grab something to eat first?”
Something devious sparks in Lena’s terrifyingly gorgeous face. She glances down at Kara’s arms before blinking back up at her again and smirking. “I thought you already had.”
And, goodness gracious.
Kara is about to be in so much trouble.
#this prompt is exactly one hundred years old today but HEY LOOK a CLEAN 2000 WORDS#just. clearing the pipes#or whatever it is they say#supercorp fan fiction#supergirl fan fiction#ask meme#thanks for the prompt wilfriede!#i hope it's close enough!#lena luthor#kara danvers#fic by ekingston
453 notes
·
View notes
Text
✿ STOP BEING A BRAT
°:. *₊ ° . ☆ °:. *₊ ° . ° .•
↳ matt sturniolo x fem reader
↳ words - 1685
↳ summary - you have a stressful day, everything pissing you off, you slightly take it out on matt but he makes sure to teach you how to behave. (this is the one i accidentally started writing when i was writing ‘let me help’ LMAO.)
↳ contains - smut, pet names (baby), hair pulling, praise, degrading, swearing, fingering, sex, choking, orgasm, masturbation, cream pie, idk 💀
↳ song - stargirl interlude by the weeknd
°:. *₊ ° . ☆ °:. *₊ ° . ° .•
°:. *₊ ° . ☆
god everything today keep going wrong. first when walking to work, a car sprayed me with water, then this weird guy at work kept harassing me, then i realized forgot my lunch at home and got to eat nothing, and everything else is so annoying. finally i get to go back home and maybe i can actually get to eat and not get harassed by pervs.
i get to my door and grab out my keys, when i open the door i see matt sitting on the couch, he pauses his game and smiles at me as he gets off, starting to walk toward me, “hi baby, how was your day?” i ignore him, honestly i just want everyone to shut the hell up.
i walk toward the fridge getting the sandwich that i was supposed to eat for lunch out and take a bite, “baby? helloooo?” i take out my phone and scroll on instagram a little, “what matt?” he makes a face, kinda surprised at my attitude. “are you okay? you sound annoyed,” i roll my eyes and throw away the crust of my sandwich, “woow so smart!! just leave me alone?”
i grab my phone and storm into my room, throwing myself on my bed, continuing to scroll on my phone. matt follows me and stands in the doorway, “baby? cmon just talk to me what’s up? something happen?” i sigh again, trying to make sure he can really hear me, “matt. please stop talking to me, your being so fucking annoying. everything has been shit today and your annoying voice is not helping.” he makes that face again, surprised and maybe mad?
he walks over to the bed and takes my phone from my hands and sets it on the top of my dresser, “matt what the hell, give it back” i stand up from the bed trying to reach it up top but matt stands in front of it, blocking it. my arm still trys to reach up behind him to get it but he grabs my wrist, “maybe stop being a brat and i’ll give it back?” i scoff and roll my eyes, “shut up! just give it back” i try to shake my arm, trying to have him release it but he doesn’t budge.
he puts his other hand on my shoulder and pushes me down onto the bed, “jesus matt!” he climbs on top of me and narrows his eyebrows, his hand grabs my face making me look at him, “stop acting like a bitch, tell me what’s wrong or maybe i’ll just show you how to not be such a brat?” i stare up at him, my eyes narrowing like his, i try to move my arms and push him off but he uses his other hand that’s not gripping my face to grab my wrists in his hand, pinning them above my head, “fuck you matt!” his face gets closer and closer to mine staring me deep into my eyes, “shut. the fuck. up.”
“make me.” i spit back at him, not breaking eye contact. he sits up a little and turns me over on my stomach quickly, his hand gripping onto my hair pulling my head up from the pillows, “just be a good fucking girl, and if you keep staring at me like that i’ll make those eyes roll back faster than you think,”
he leans his head down a little as he starts kissing at my neck, his hands on my shirt as he pulls it up over my head before he gets fully on top of me, basically sitting on me before going back to kiss me, both his hands move their way under me, grabbing my tits as he marks my neck, “mmm, good girl,” my head lays turned on the pillows as i see the slight smirk on his face.
he moves his hands from under me to have them rest my pants as he goes back to sitting up, he starts to pull them down, my underwear going with it. he grabs my hips, pulling them up, making my knees support me while my ass sticks up.
“such a good girl for me yeah?” he laughs, as he outlines the curves of my body, his fingers trailing over my back. “shut up.” my jaw clenches, still stubborn. his head leans down near me as he tangles his fingers in my hair again, pulling me up. my eyes close as i wince at the feeling, “you know, i don’t know who you’re talking to like that cause i know it’s not me” his face is soft but his voice firm, his eyes scan my face and the marks he made at my collarbones.
he drops my head back onto the bed, i move my elbows to my sides to help support me too, my head kneeling down. my eyes still closed and i hear matt’s belt clink as he pulls it from his pants. i hear a small laugh fall from his mouth as he comes closer to me, my eyes open to see that leather belt is coming around my neck as matt pulls it tighter to fit around me, pulling my hair back out.
“you look so pretty like that,” he smiles before grabbing his shirt to pull it over him, then his pants, dropping them from his body, leaving his boxers on to show the hard outline in them.
he kneels on the bed, his fingers trailing over my ass again, moving down to my thighs then closer and closer to my wetness, aching for his touch. two fingers quickly move inside me, a strained gasp comes out of me as a laugh comes from him. his fingers start to pump in and out of me, his speed increasing. “fuck!” i moan out as matt’s thumb gently grazes on my clit, his fingers moving faster and faster.
“matt! oh- fuck!” my eyes shut hard as my voice whines out, my legs shake as i come closer to my climax. “take it baby, you got this,” he smiles as he keeps going. “let it out baby,” my breaths are short and fast as i let out a straining moan as i release myself on his fingers.
“good girl” he coos, taking his fingers out of me. “sit up,” i do, i sit in front of him on the bed, watching him stand up. he looks down at me, guiding his hand to the side of my face, “so pretty” he has a wide smile on his face as he looks at me.
he slowly moves his hand behind me, reaching for the belt before pulling on to tightly. my head leaning up as i choke softly, “fuck” i mutter as my eyes close again. “even prettier” that wide smile staying on him.
he lets his grip off the belt, letting me breathe again as my eyes open. his hands go to the top of his boxers, pulling them down letting his hardness slap against his stomach. my eyes stay on him, his hard dick in front of me. he throws his boxers to the side as i lean toward him, letting my tongue peek out but just as matt sees he grips onto my hair, pulling my head back as he shakes his head.
“did i say you could touch me?” my teeth clench at the stinging pain as he tightens his pull at my hair, “answer.” my eyes stay open as i try to look at him still, “n-no.” he lets go of my head, resting his arms by his sides. “that’s what i thought,” he shakes his head softly again, now moving one of his hands to his hardness, beginning to slowly stroke himself. “you can watch, don’t touch.”
he stares down at me as he fastens his pace, touching himself. i hear his breath hitch as i stare at his fingers wrapped around himself, softly biting my bottom lip, just wanting him inside me already.
“fuck- open baby,” matt’s finger brushes against my lip as i open my mouth wide. “oh fuck.” he moans out as he releases himself in my mouth. “swallow,” he smiles down at me, his hand still on my cheek as i do as he says, swallowing, “good girl.”
he leans down to capture our lips together, his hands moving to his belt still resting on my neck, he undoes it and throws it to the side, still kissing me. after that he guides his hand to my throat, gently pressing on me as he pulls away from the kiss, “lay down now.” he says softly, pushing a little more to guide me on the bed.
i lay my head back onto the pillows, laying myself on the mattress. matt climbing on top of me, his hand still gripping my neck. his other hand moves my legs to rest up by his hips. “so good,” he praises once more before pushing himself inside me, thrusting fast already. my eyes roll back as i catch my lip between my teeth, his grip on my neck tightening.
he leans down, kissing at my jaw and lips as he slams into me, “so. fucking. good” he lets out small gasps between words, his warm breath blowing against me. i can only get out loud moans as my hand squeezes onto matt’s bicep.
“mph- c-close!” i manage to get out, my hand tightening around his arm as i let myself go around him. soon after matt does the same, releasing himself inside me. he pulls out, taking his hand off my neck and flopping himself beside me. i lay down, catching my breath as his seed drips from me.
i quickly turn over to lay on matt’s chest, wrapping my arms around him. “you good?” he asks, catching his own breath. my head nods into him, “mhm” a small smile stays on his face as his hand goes up to run his fingers in my hair. “i love you,” i nod again, “love you too,” mumbling , my eyes resting as i hold onto him.
☆ °:. *₊ ° . °
taglist : @slutforchriss @mattsleftnipple03 @mattsdinosweater @ccolleenn @mixvchelle @leah-loves-lilies @sturn-wrld @redz0nez9 @cheriematt @freshloveforthefit @nickuniversity @whore4matt @txssvx @will-yummy @matty-bear @venusbabysblog @m0r94n
#chris sturniolo#christopher sturniolo#matt sturniolo#nick sturniolo#nicolas sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#sturniolo fanfic#sturniolo x reader#sturniolo smut#matt sturniolo smut#matthew sturniolo smut#matt sturniolo fanfic#matthew bernard sturniolo#matt sturniolo x you#𝐬𝐮𝐤𝐢𝐢𝐩𝐣𝐬 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐭𝐬 𝜗𝜚⋆#sukiipjs#𝐬𝐮𝐤𝐢𝐢𝐩𝐣𝐬 𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐬 𝜗𝜚⋆
528 notes
·
View notes
Text
Good Boy, König
(Photo credit to original poster)
A/N: this is just letting König get his… y’know? Just letting him do what he want and he wants praise for it. He wants readers praise so bad. Also reader is referred to only as you and Maus. Sorry for any typos.
MDNI 18+ only
Warnings: forcing p in v but with consent. Unprotected sex, v anatomy
König was showering while you scrolled your phone in bed, König came into the room from the bathroom, you didn’t look over to him for a moment but you slowly realized he was just standing there.
Your eyes slowly traveled past your phone bringing him into focus. The bathroom light was on, casting his tall, dark shadow on to the floor; in your shared bedroom the lights were off with only the tv lighting, which was muted in the background.
The steam in the bathroom slowly aired out and König’s body was completely nude, dripping with water, his hair wet and dripping as it rested on his shoulders, he stood still just watching you. You furrowed your eyebrows, slowly lowering your phone. You swallow seeing his cock hard swaying slightly It’s too heavy to stand up from twitches.
“König?…” you whispered a little confused.
“Maus… May I use you… t’cum” he said deeply his chest heavy and heated, he looked over you with hungry eyes, you wore your normal pajamas but his dirty thoughts held him hostage, imagining the sick ways he’ll have you if you say ‘yes’.
You paused and realized you must’ve looked scared with your eyes widened and glued to his wet body. You were far from scared once you heard his plea and saw his cock.
“Y-yes. You can use me.” You slowly began to sit up, feeling your body heat in excitement. He walked over in two massive strides his foot steps heavy enough to thump the floor. He grabbed you and pulled you up by your waist stripping you of your bottoms along with your panties in one swift movement, his heavy hands kinda hurt as he strips off your shirt.
“Wait, I’ll help” you say as your heart rate fastens and your breath already catching up to König’s In franticness. He ignores you and wastes no time climbing on the bed and dragging you to lay in the middle of it, he doenst say anything while he flips you to lay on your belly, you try and get up on all fours in doggy position, but he’s already pushing his cock tip at your opening, you feel his free hand push on your lower back to stay in position. He rests his knees on the side of your thighs and all you have to do is slightly tilt your hips up for him.
König let’s out a hiss when his tip slowly pushes inside, you’re so tight and you aren’t yet fully coated in your own slick so there’s a little resistance, causing you to wince at the feeling; which prompts him to steady himself with one hand on your upper back, the other to wrap around your waist, using the small gap between you and the bed to place his fingers softly on your clit making soft circles which makes your mouth slack and eyes close while your hips buck causing König to slide in a little more.
“Please slow König…” you slightly hum as he pushes more. He whimpers and curls his back inward as it’s hard to hold back shoving all the way in, he’s so desperately horny and you agreed he could use you to milk his greedy cock.
“You can take it, bitte maus.” He grunted pushing more and removed his hand from your clit to place on the bed next to you.
“König~” you moaned/whimpered. “Show me I can take it all… be a good boy, König~”
“Bitte… I want to be s’good for you” he pants. Pushing more of his curved cock in which stretches you more causing you to whimper in pain mixed with pleasure, your squirming a bit harsh. He puts both hands on your waist now to hold you down, usually König is heavy with foreplay knowing his cock is bigger than most and is quite a deadly stretch for such small things like your pussy.
“König~” you moan out “s-slow down” you mumble into the bedsheets where you lay with your fingers gripping the sheets beside your head.
“You can take it Maus… for’me… f’me maus… bitte” he whimpered feeling your cunt get wetter letting him sink more than half his hard cock in with little resistance.
“Fuck~” you felt yourself crumble at his words he was so desperate begging you even though he’s the one on top, he could control every move from here but he’s begging.
“Bitte…Bitte…. meine maus” he grunts/whimpers at every pause and every little inch pushing in. He’s finally buried in you which makes him pull all the way out and back in feeling the only feeling your tight walls could give him. He bites his lip still letting soft whimpers fall from his throat. König starts to thrust into you, out of pace at first, he’s trying to find what feels good. Also you’re so tight it’s hard to pull out and push in.
He finally finds his rhythm inside you, making the bed squeak under you two. His knees are digging into the mattress and his body is flexing with every thrust.
He feels his cock glide across your squishy spot and oh, can you feel it too; the way his cock spreads your opening so wide filling you up nicely. His hands need extra stability so he places them beside you on the bed gripping the sheets in his fists as he leans his body over you, he watches your face from up above as he thrusts into you. You feel little wet droplets falling into your back from his wet hair.
“Maus… am I a good boy?” He whimpered/moaned. He’s so close to your ear he leans in kissing your shoulder and neck. “Bitte… maus am I?” He pants and whimpers.
“H-have you cum for m-me König?” You ask knowing he’s begging for dominance he wants you to somehow control his every desire.
“No, no meine kleine verdammte Maus” he grunted as he began to thrust more your bed frame slowly starts to thump the wall over and over. He used the momentum of the bed rocking to go deeper into you with every thrust feeling so good.
“Bitte… please, please…” he shut his eyes tight feeling his core burn with his orgasm begging to come out, his cock twitches inside you making his thrusts stutter.
“Please what baby?” You ask feeling your own end creep up but you really want him to spill before you, it slowly became your mission to have him a mess in you and to make a mess in you.
“Please I’m… I’m s’close bitte…” König whines. You bite your lip and find some strength to reach beneath you and take König’s balls softly in your hand and softly massage/squeeze them the way you know he loves.
He whines and slows his thrusts “God-meine…Du bringst mich dazu, meine Ladung tief in dir zu vergraben” he’s so lost in the feeling of his cock being miked by your walls he can’t fathom English. He’s lost all knowledge of his second language.
“You gonna be… a g-good boy?” The bed creaks and the wet sounds of your two bodies colliding made him pant like a dog and hearing your question made his orgasm get right up to the edge and his butt tightens and his legs lock in place as his pace starts getting more frantic.
“Bitte! Bitte! Ich möchte dein guter Junge sein, ich möchte dein sein” he said raspy and out of breath.
“C’mon be my good boy” you moaned closing your own eyes feeling yourself holding back your own orgasm but were losing the battle. His thrusts were feeling so good as his curved cock hit the right spots making you orgasm on his hard cock making your walls tighten with pulses.
“Bitte…” he gasped and stopped completely buried in you as he started cumming.
“Good boy~” you moan making his eyes roll back at the feeling of his orgasm but also being your good boy.
His seed spurts out in what feels like bucket loads inside you, he’s plugged you so well no cum leaks out. His cock pulses and he softly rode his orgasm out by softly thrusting.
“Good boy… good boy” you say soaked in bliss. your skin feel like it’s melting into the bed from how good you feel.
He lets his muscles go slack and he’s trying to catch his breath, he slowly sits back on his ankles and in doing so slowly slips out of you. König watches as your pussy pushes out his cum and he can’t help but want to go again and again. He only wants to be a Good Boy.
A/N: I love writing desperate to cum König he’s just so intoxicating. also fan art inspired this one but unfortunately I can’t remember the op’s name to give credit so I won’t be posting the fanart unless I find their name.
#konig#konig mw2#konig call of duty#konig cod#konig modern warfare#konig mwii#könig call of duty#könig cod#konig smut#könig smut#cod könig#könig x you#könig#könig x reader#könig fanfiction#könig x reader smut#könig mw2#könig modern warfare#colonel könig
1K notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
mrherb2000
제목 없음
gris1627
Untitled
cladie71
16 years Old
halsighon11110101001
still at it!
adam-torres-misfit-blog
How would you feel if it were you?